Prisoners but he had not so good luck in his next attempt for a Party of his going to plunder the great Island were by Major Power who had not at first above 30 Horse but afterwards was reinforced by two Companies of Foot so handled that they left five hundred of their Companions dead upon the place however he afterwards took Castle-Lions Cony-Castle and Lismore which last place was bravely defended by the same Major Power and 100 of the Earl of Cork's Tenants to the Slaughter of 500 of the Besiegers until their Powder being spent they surrendred upon honourable Conditions After this Castleâ—aven went to besiege Youghall a weak and untenable place and lay before it many weeks and having received several considerable Baffles by the handful of Men that were within the Town he was at last forced to raise the Siege and close the Campagne with that misfortune And thus Matters stood in Munster till the latter end of the year at which time Inâ—iquin sent 500 Foot and 100 Troopers to seize upon the Castle of Bunratty which they performed and there found Horses enough to mount their Cavalry And as for Conaught it was under a Triumvirate of Presidents the Lord Dillon of Câ—stilo was the King's President and Sir Charles Coot was the Parliaments and the Titular Archbishop of Tuam was commissioned by the Confederates But Coot was too hard for both his Rivals and being united with the Lagan Forces under Sir Robert 〈◊〉 Colonel Awdly Mervin c. they made up in all 〈◊〉 Regiments with which they marched through Conaught and burnt the Country to within 6 miles of Galloway without meeting an Enemy in the Field they also took Sligo with the loss of Twenty of their own Men and the Slaughter of One hundred and twenty of the Rebels and Colonel Mervin being chosen by a Council of War to be Governour of Sligo as he well deserved was nevertheless by means of the Scots put by that Command which was given to Sir Robert Stewart whereupon Colonel Mervin came away discontented and notified to the Lord Lieutenant his Design of adhering to the King Hereupon the Confederates gave the Lord Taaf the Command of an Army to relieve Conaught and he issued forth a terrible Declaration That whoever did not submit to his Majesties Commission conferred on him within two days after Notice should be treated as an Enemy and on the 4th of August he summoned Castlecoot which returned this Answer That they neither broke the Cessation noâ— used Hostility at any time but when the Irish began That their misbehaviour forced them to correspond with the Scots whom they did not know or believe to be declared Enemies of the King That they would always submit to the Kings Pleasure but may not in any sort confide in such breach of Faith at they always find from the Irish Nation to their Party and instanced the burning of their Hay even then in the time of the Treaty and they desire a Copy of his Commission which his Lordship pretended was from the Lord Lieutenant And so his Lordship finding no good to be done upon Castlecoot at that time marched to Tulak which he took by Assault the 17th of August and having besieged Abby Boyle in vain after the Garison for their better defence were forced to burn the Town he agreed that upon an Oath of Fidelity and to observe the Cessation they should be no farther molested and the like Agreements were made with the Castles of Cambo and Lissidarne and it seems that afterwards the Irish Army returned to the Siege of Castlecoot and forced it to surrender about the 10th day of September In the mean time 1645. on the 16th of August the Bishop of Elphin and his Son Captain Tilson by Letter submitted to the Lord Dillon President of Conaught and on the 19th the Lord President at the Head of the Army came thither accompanied with the Lord Taaf and told the Bishop that Captain Tilson and his Foot Company must quit the Castle of Elphin within two hours and tho' they offered to take any Oath of Fidelity to His Majesties Service and the Bishop offered to stand obliged for the performance of what they should Promise or Swear yet all would not do but the Lord President and Lord Taaf having at length condescended to Sign some Articles for their Security they marcht out of the Castle into the Village and the Lord President and his Guard lodged in the Castle that Night and afterwards left it under the Command of Captain John Brown who admitted Boetius Egan the Titular Bishop of Elphin into the Castle on the 7th of September being accompanied with Sir Lucas Dillon and they made a Guard for the Bishop on the Knee from the Gate to the Church where the Bishop Rung one Bell and one of the Six Fryars accompanying him Rung another I suppose by way of Livery and Seizin they also burnt Incense and sprinkled Holy water and the next day being the Nativity of the Blessed Virgin they said several Masses in the Cathedral Church and the Bishop preached there and he was so vain and confident in his present Possession that he sent word to the Protestant Inhabitants That if they would continue his Tenants he would use them no worse than the former Bishop had done But that which the poor Bishop Tilson complained of in his Letter the 29th of December to the Lord Taaf is That none of the Conditions made with him and his Son were observed but that the Titular Bishop kept his Books and some of his Goods and turned out his Servant so that he was damnified to the value of Four hundred Pounds and it appears by another Letter of the Bishops that when the Titular Bishop was urged with the aforesaid Agreements and Articles He reply'd That that was past and out of date Upon complaint of these Matters to the Lord Lieutenant and that the Irish refused to permit the Clergy of the Diocess of Elphin to Levy any of their Dues alledging that the Bishop was outed by His Majesties Commission his Excellency did send positive Orders to restore the Bishop to the Castle of Elphin but in vain for the Lord President writes back That he had used his utmost indeavours with the Lord Taaf but could not prevail because of some Dangers he pretended from Sir Charles Coot and the Scots In the mean time the Titular Archbishop of Tuam was not idle but with Two thousand Foot and Three hundred Horse he surrounded and endeavoured to retake the Town of Sligo but there being about Two hundred Horse got into the Town under Captain Richard Coot and Captain Cole they Sallied out on the 17th of October and being well Seconded by Colonel Sanderson and a good Party of Foot they got a considerable Victory and by the help of Sir Francis Hamiltons Troop which came in the nick of time they did great Execution the Archbishop himself was slain and all the Baggage was taken
contribution was worth And the Subsidies were not only First proposed by the Protestants but would never have been consented to by the Papists if they had not found the number of the Protestant Members sufficient to out-vote them and therefore when several of the Protestants were absent with the new Army near Carrigfergus and upon several pretences excluded and Popish Members chosen in their Room so that the Popish Party was most numerous Then the Subsidies which before were One and Forty Thousand Pound apiece were by them reduced to Twelve Thousand Two Hundred Pound apiece whereby the forwardness they boast of sufficiently appears to be untrue And as to Proportion the Protestants besides what the Clergy contributed paid above a Third part of the whole and how it was disposed of appears by the Accounts of the Officers and very much contrary to what the Remonstrants have scandalously suggested And if they were as well devoted to the Crown as the Protestants are his Majesty would soon reap considerable profit out of so fruitful and Flourishing a Kingdom to be disposed of as he should think fit To the 6 th that there was an absolute necessity of Disbanding the new Army there being neither Victuals nor Mony left for them and the charge being too great upon the Kingdom as the Remonstrants declared in Parliament when they were moved to contribute towards it however the Lords Justices did not Disband them without his Majesties Warrant for it and they had also the Kings approbation when it was done And now the Reason is manifest why some of the Remonstrants who were engaged in the Conspiracy were so loath to have that Army disbanded viz. because they saw themselves disappointed of such a help and those Arms with a more full hand to execute their Bloody Design upon the Protestants wherein many of that Army concurred and for the same reason they opposed the Transportation of any of those Forces to Spain and the Priests disswaded the Soldiers from going else certainly they would not be backward to rid the Country of those loose Idle Men nor to assist a Catholick Prince of whom soon after they implored Aid against his Majesty But they had another use of those Soldiers in prospect and which is since executed on the Protestants to the full and their fiction that one of the Earl of Strafford's Servants had threatned to blow them up whereupon a Committee was appointed to search under the Parliament House for Powder was only a Trick to discover the Stores for when they found none there they continued their importunity to see where the Magazine was and were discontented at the denial As for the Chimera of bringing Ten Thousand Scots to force the Papists to change Religion and the Speech that Ireland would never be well without a Rebellion to the end the Natives might be Extirpated it is no wonder the Remonstrants whose thoughts were full of Extirpations which they have too fully effected should think the like designed by others but that it is incredible that the Persons named whose Estates are in Ireland and Families are setled there should disturb that Peace they have so long endeavoured to Establish or should desire a Rebellion which would be doubtfull in Success but certain in Desolation And in like manner ridiculous is the Story of Wagers the truth of which is that at the Sheriffs Table at Wexford Assizes a Protestant proposed to a Papist that he would give him Five Pounds and the other should give him Fifty Pounds for it if he did not come to Church within a Twelve Month whereat the Papist not understanding the Joke seemed surprized and protested he would not come to Church within that time why then says a Third Person you will lose the Fifty Pound for it is to be paid if you dont whereat the Jest was understood and it became matter of laughter there though it be one of the Grievances here pickt up to stuff this Remonstrance and one of the Grounds to justifie their bloody Rebellion The Position that Ireland if named is obliged by an English Parliament affects the Protestants as much as the Papists of that Kingdom however it ought to be decided by Arguments and not by Arms Nor should the Resolution of that Point be written in the Blood of so many murthered Innocents but how the Remonstrants should before their Rebellion have notice of any Intention or Protestation of the Parliament of England to introduce a Law for extirpation of Popery is very unaccountable because the Vote that did pass was subsequent to the Insurrections of the Irish and in Detestation of their inhuman Cruelties Nor in truth were the Irish afraid of any Hardships from the English who lived amongst them even with such kindness and confidence as hath proved fatal to the whole party And though now they pretend that the Priviledges of Parliament are violated by sending for a Sitting Member to answer an Impeachment in England yet when that Point was debated in the Case of Sir George Ratcliff who craved the Aid and Protection of the House then one of these Remonstrants could advise the House to take no notice of it lest any variance should arise between the two Parliaments but when the Protestant was sent over then indeed they instructed their Committee to sollice and settle that Point for the future To the seventh the readiness in His Majesty to hear their Grievances which they confess should have obliged them to Loyalty and Obedience to him and at least Neighbourlike Demeanour to his Subjects and not to scandalize His Majesty through his Ministers by false Accusations against them for the Lords Justices did neither hinder the going of the Irish Committee to England nor send any after them to cross or impede their Design nor in any Case misinform His Majesty But on the contrary when they received a Commission dated the 4 th of January 1640 to continue ptorogue or determine the Parliament as they thought fit they believing that the Parliament designed the general good of the Kingdom not only continued it but also gave it all the Countenance they could So that a Noble Peer moved in the Lord's House That it might be recorded to remain to Posterity That the Lords Justices had always ohearfully received their Requests and Messages and wers ready to comply with them and since the Remonstrants by His Majesties Order had view of all the Private Letters if they could have found any such misinformation as they complained of they would have instanced it to His Majesty and not give him Suppositions for Gertainties And as to the Power of Judicature of the House of Lords in Cases Capital His Majesty wrote to know whether there were any Presidents of it and the Lords Justices having consulted the Upper House returned a true Answer that none were to be found nor do the Remonstrants regard that Power but at that Juncture their party being prevalent they thought they had an Opportunity to get
Kingdom and concludes with Commendations of the Lord Grey and desires he may be Lord Deputy and have Orders to call a Parliament What that Letter mentions of O Neal has reference to a Treaty between the Lord Deputy and him for when he understood that the Lord Deputy design'd an Expedition against him into the North to prevent it he desired a Parly and on the first of July by his Agent Gillaspick O Donel he concluded an Agreement with the Lord Deputy which afterwards was confirmed by Con O Neal himself at Drogheda on the twenty fifth of the same Month. In the mean time the Lord Deputy finding that Fitz-Girald had retired to Munster sent after him the Lord Grey Sir William Brereton and others who had several Skirmishes with his Party wherein nothing was got but Blows whereupon Brereton's Advice on the one side and Fitz Girald's Necessity on the other side produced a Parly the effect whereof was That Fitz-Girald surrendred to the Lord Grey and rode with him to Dubliu By the Lord Deputy's Letter to the King of August 24. he acquaints his Majesty That Fitz Girald and O Connor had submitted the former without any Condition or Promise of Life Lands or Goods and that he intends to send him over by the Lord Grey whilst himself in person goes to assist O Donel against his Son Manus But the Council by their Letter from the Camp to the King of the 27th of August inform his Majesty That O Connor an Abettor of Fitz-Girald's has given Hostages to abide the King's Pleasure and that Fitz-Firald submitted on the encouragements they gave him to expect Pardon for his Life That the Lord Grey is going with him leaving the Lord Butler in his room and they desire the King to thank the Lord Grey for his good Service Nevertheless others say That Fitz-Girald was by the Lord Grey absolutely promised his Pardon but if it was so it was more than he had Comission for and therefore no regard was given to that Pretence but the King being implacably enraged at this dangerous Rebellion caused Fitz-Girald to be arrested in the way to Windsor and afterwards viz. Febr. 3. 1537. he and five of his Unkles were executed at Tyburn although three of them had for a long time opposed their Nephews Extravagancies And thus ended a Rebellion Lib. CCC 85. which cost the King twenty thousand some say forty thousand Pound At which great Expence the King was so disturb'd that he called this Victory a new Conquest and put the Question to his Council how Ireland should be managed to bear the charge of its own Preservation and whether by Act of Parliament every mans Estate should not be made liable to contribute its proportion or whether by vertue of this Conquest the King might not seize on all the Estates in that Kingdom Temporal and Spiritual By a Letter from Stephen ap Harry who was afterward a great man with the Lord Grey of the sixth of October from Waterford directed to Mr. Thomas Cromwel Secretary of State he informs his Honour That the Lord Leonard Grey was gone to England with Fitz Girald and that the Lord James Butler marched to Clonmel where his Lordships Brother-in-Law Garret Mac Shane who could not speak one Word of English met him That thence they marched to Dungarvan which surrendred unto him and thence to Youghal where he had a Gallon of Gascoyn Wine for four pence and thence to Cork where the Lord Barry made great Complaints of Cormock Oge of Muskry and Mac Carty Riagh the former was willing to submit to the Award of the State but Mac Carty Riagh answered That what he got by the Sword he would keep by the Sword The like Controversie was between James Grandson of Thomas last Earl of Desmond and Sir John Brother of that Earl the young man offered to go to England and to submit to his Majesties Pleasure but Sir John said He scorned to contest with a Boy That they marched thence to Mallow and so to Kilmallock and thence to Lymerick where the Lord Butler's Brother-in-law O Brians Son desired Aid against his Father and Unkle and that the Lord Butler would besiege Carrigonel but he could not do it for want of Artillery and therefore marched to Cashel and thence to Clonmel having worthily behav'd himself all this Journey It seems the Lord Deputy had sollicited for the King's leave to return to England by reason of his Age and Infirmities but the King in his Answer thanked him for the taking Fitz-Girald but wished it had been done in another manner viz. by force and tells him That he must continue in the Government of Ireland notwithstanding his Age and Sickness and orders a Parliament to be called as â—â—on as conveniently might be but it is probable that soon after those Letters arrived the Lord Deputy died at Kilmainham in the latter end of December and was honourably buried in St. Patrick's Church And thereupon the Council chose Leonard Lord Grey 1535. Lord Deputy who was but newly returned from England and probably did not bring over so much Treasure as the Army both expected and needed and therefore the Souldiers mutined in January and thereupon the King by his Letter of the twenty fifth of February desires to know who were the Ringleaders of it and orders that as many of the Army as can be spared may be disbanded Lib. H. To which Letter the Lord Deputy and Council return'd for Answer That after the imprisonment of Fitz-Girald they had disbanded five hundred men but that his Unkles being at that time out and the Earl of Desmond O Brian and O Connor linked in a Confederacy it was no proper time then to dismiss any more but that they have now borrowed four hundred Pounds Irish and therewith have disbanded two hundred and fifty Foot and fifty Horse That the Revenue of the Kingdom was but five thousand Pounds per annum whereof a thousand Pound was then insolvent they advise the King to grant a Pardon to the County of Kildare to the end the People of that County may return to their Habitations and they advise That the Kings Lands may be set for a Term of one and twenty years and that a Mint may be erected in Ireland and none but Sterling Money be currant and thereby every Mark of the King's Revenue will be a Pound But I must interrupt the Series of this Discourse to give the Reader an Account of the miraculous preservation of one of the remaining Branches of the Noble Family of Kildare a Child of thirteen years old Brother of the Lord Thomas and Son of the deceased Earl who happened to be sick of the Small Pox at Donoare in the County of Kildare when his Unkles were apprehended whereupon his careful Tutor Thomas Leverouse afterwards Bishop of Kildare had the Child wrapt up warm and in a Cleef or Basket conveyed him into Offaly and after he was recovered he travelled into Thomond
grand Captain four shillings a petit Captain two shillings and an hundred Harquebusses I suppose on Horseback half at eight pence and the other half at nine pence a day makes three pound sixteen shillings and ten pence per diem and an hundred and seven pound eleven shillings and four pence per mensem and per annum 1402 04 02. Mr. Brereton's Retinue a grand Captain four shillings a Captain three shillings a petit Captain two shillings and an hundred and fifty Archers at six pence apiece is four pound four shillings per diem and one hundred and seventeen pound twelve shillings per mensem and per annum 1533 00 00. The Knight Marshal's Retinue a grand Captain four shillings and twenty nine Horsemen at nine pence a day is one Pound eight shilling per diem eleven Pound eighteen shillings per mensem and per annum 0511 00 00. Clerk of the Cheques Retinue ten Horsemen at nine pence and himself a shilling is eight shillings six pence per diem eleven Pounds eighteen shillings per mensem and per annum 0155 02 06 The Treasurers Retinue forty Horse at nine pence and himself at six shillings and eight pence per diem is per annum 0669 03 04 The Lord Deputy's Stipend is per annum 0666 13 04 Master of the Ordnance's Stipend per annum 0048 13 04 Charge of the Ordnance besides what comes out of England is per annum 0040 00 00 7982 06 08 It seems the reason why they had so little Foot was because the Lords and Gentlemen of the Country were bound by their Tenures to assist the King with a certain number of Men at every Hosting or rising out as they call it and as for the Artillery it was so contemptible that I find by one of the Letters from the Council at the Camp that the Army had but one broken Piece and therefore they desire another may be sent them But before we proceed farther in the Affairs of Ireland it will be fit to pay that respect to the Memory of the late Lord Deputy the Lord Grey as to give some Account of his Misfortunes and Destiny He had certainly performed considerable Atchievments in Ireland and great Commendations of him are contained in most of the Letters from the Council to the King and his Majesty did so well approve of his good Services that he Created him Viscount Grany and although the Earl of Ormond the Lord Chancellor Allen the Vice-Treasurer Brabazon and Sir John Travers went with him or immediately followed him into England to impeach him yet he was kindly received by the King and and carried the Sword before him on Whitsunday Nevertheless he was in a short time after imprisoned in the Tower and accused of very many Articles the principal of which are these First That O Connor feasted him and mended Toghercroghan for him and that in favour of O Molloy a Rebel he took a Castle from Dermond O Molloy whose Father-in-Law O Carol was a good Subject for which the Lord Grey had a Bribe and Stephen ap Harry had twenty Cows Secondly That he took the Castle of Bi r from a Loyal O Carol and gave it to a Rebel O Carol who married the Earl of Kildare's Daughter and also took Moderhern a Castle belonging to the Earl of Ormond and gave it to the Rebel O Carol and wasted the Earl of Ormond's Lands for which he had an hundred and forty Kine and Stephen ap Harry had forty and Girald Mac Gerrot had a black Hackny Thirdly That he took forty Kine from O Kenedy a Tenant of the Earl of Ormond's and his Son for Hostage Fourthly That he held secret and private familiar Correspondence with James of Desmond and went to visit him in his Tents in his Night-Gown and forced the Abbot of Owny to give him forty Pounds sterling to preserve that Abby from Ruine and O Brian to give him thirty Kine and Hostages Vlick Bourk a Bastard gave him 100 Marks to have Ballimacleere-Castle and to be made Mac William and that he carried the Artillery in a small Vessel to Galway and made the Town of Galway pay thirty four Pounds for that Carriage Fifthly That the Exploits at Bryans Bridge c. were in favour of O Bryan a Rebel Desmond's Son-in-Law and to the prejudice of Donough O Bryan a good Subject and that he took a Bribe of eighty Kine from Macnemarra Sixthly That trusting Desmond and O Bryan he hazarded the King's Army in a long and dangerous Journy wherein Desmond quarrelled and deserted him and O Bryan sent but one man with a Battle-Ax to guide him Seventhly That he rifled the Abby of Ballyclare and left neither Chalice Cross nor Bell in it Eighthly That he destroyed the Castles of Lecagh and Derriviclaghny in favour of Vlick Burk though the rightful Proprietor offered Submission and Rent to the King Ninthly That he had secret Conference with and received a Horse from O Connor Roe who was the chief Instrument in conveying away the young Fitz-Girald Tenthly That he took eighty Kine from O Maddin and forced O Mlaghlin's Son from Mr. Dillon whose lawful Prisoner he was for which he had seventy Kine And there was a Commission sent to Ireland to examine Witnesses and they say that these Articles were proved by the testimony of above seventy Persons whereof some were of Quality that is some of them swore to one Article and some to another so that the Lord Grey who was Son to the Marquess of Dorset and Viscount Grany in Ireland but no Peer in England being tried by a common Jury thought it his best way to confess the Indictment in hopes of the King's Grace and Pardon but in that he was mistaken and although his Services did infinitely over-balance his Faults yet he was publickly Executed on the twenty eighth day of July 1541. There are four other Articles mentioned by others Holingsh 102. to be laid to his Charge Ware 162. 1. His Partiality to his Nephew Fitz-Girald afterwards Earl of Kildare whom they say he might have taken 2. That his Servants pillaged the Gentlemen in Munster that entertained them 3. That he had inveigled Thomas Fitz Girald to submit by Promises which he had no Commission to perform and that he did it to destroy that Lord that his own Nephew might come to be Earl of Kildare as afterwards he did 4. His Sacrilege at Down But however that be it was not long after his Execution before a Commission was directed to Archbishop Brown and Cowly Master of the Rolls to make an Estimate or Survey of the Lord Grey's Estate in Ireland and to deliver it to the Lord Deputy Saintleger to be disposed of as the King shall direct Sir William Brereton 1540. Marshal of Ireland was sent by the Lord Deputy into Munster to take the Submission of James Fitz-John Earl of Desmond and to bring him to Dublin but the Marshal died at Kilkenny nevertheless the Earl on the
Month. But the Lord Deputy was again allarm'd with a new Invasion of the Scotish Islanders and therefore Turlogh Lynogh being old the Baron of Dungannon was encouraged to oppose them but lest he should grow too popular by that Authority the Deputy thought it necessary to march into the North with such Forces as he had ready he left Dublin the 26th of June and passed speedily to Dungannon where most of the Irish Gentlemen of Vlster except James Carow came to him and submitted to his Lordship's command Hence the Deputy sent Captain Dawtry to the King of Scotland to pray restitution of the Irish Ships and Goods taken by his Subjects and that he would stop the Islanders from destroying Ireland to which he received a kind and favourable Answer dated at Saint Andrews the fourth of August 1585. but it came too late Four hundred Islanders arrived in Vlster and were joined by as many more under the Conduct of Con Mac Neal Oge's Son Hugh Mac Felim's Son O Kelly Mac Cartane c. and on the 28th of July were encountred by Captain Strafford and 170 Soldiers and a few Kernes who continued the Fight from Morning to four in the Afternoon still gaining Ground of the Enemy of whom 24 were slain and 40 wounded and of the English but 8 killed and 12 wounded and here my Authour truly observes that the Irish never gave the English a defeat but upon shrinking from them The Enemy passed the River Ban and went into Tyrone but were so pursued by the Baron of Dungannon and Captain Strafford that they were forced to repass the Ban and to retire toward Dunluce and finding no quiet there they went to Inisowen and designed to surprise Strabane but Hugh Duffe O Donell gave notice hereof to Captain Merriman and offered his assistance and so Merriman with 160 Soldiers and O Donell with a few of his fâ—llowers marcht all night to surprise the Scots But 〈◊〉 their great amazement they found the Scots in a readinesâ—â—nd above 600 strong so that they were able to divide 〈◊〉 Army into three divisions so to assail the Royalists threâ— several ways whilst the English being so few were forced to keep in one entire Body Alexander Mac Surly who commanded the Scots challeng'd Merriman to a Combate and a lusty Gallowglasse being by said he was the Captain and so to the Duel they go the Gallowglasse stund the Scot at the first blow but he recovering himself kill'd the Gallowglasse and thereupon Merriman stept out and fought Alexander a good while with Sword and Target and so wounded him in the Leg that he was forced to retreat and thereupon his Army being discouraged were totally routed and Alexander being hid under a Turf in Cabbin was discovered and his Head cut off and set on a Pole in Dublin But how fortunate soever the Summer Progress was yet the Deputy's Enemies complain'd against it as chargeable and unnecessary so that he was forced to return to Dublin the 16th of August where old Surlyboy came and submitted unto him The chief Articles against the Deputy were That he was severe and forc'd the People to the Oath of Allegiance and pryed into men's Patents and endeavour'd to promote Laws against Recusants and to repeal Poyning's Act and this Impeachment was abetted by the Chancellour whom being also Archbishop of Dublin the Deputy had disoblig'd by endeavouring to appropriate the Revenues of St. Patrick's Church to the new design'd University and by carrying himself too Magisterially in the Government with the Chancellour Sir Henry Bagnal Secretary Fenton and others of the Council sided so that it grew into a powerfull Faction by which the Deputy was often thwarted at Council Board and else where The Lord Treasurer of England was a fast Friend to the Arch-bishop so that by his means the appropriating of the Livings of St. Patrick's Church was stopt and other Affronts were put upon the Deputy which so enraged him that he spoke some passionate words of the Queen which were the cause of his Ruine afterwards and particularly having received some kind Letters from the Queen after some ill usage that he resented Look ye says he to the standers by now the Queen is ready to bepiss her self for fear of the Spaniard I am become her white Boy again This Deputy was supposed to be the Son of Henry the Eighth and had much of his towring Spirit in him When he was Condemn'd he ask'd the Lieutenant of the Tower whether the Queen would sacrifice her Brother to his frisking Adversaries meaning the Lord Chancellour Hatton who he said came into Court by the Galliard He was condemn'd on the Preists forged Letter and dyed suddenly in the Tower and his Son Sir Thomas Perot was restor'd to his Estate Nor did these his open Enemies only impeach him themselves but they also instigated the Lords and Gentlemen of the Pale as was believed to complain by their Letter of the 15th of July 1585. that besides the 2100 l. which they had consented should be levyed in lieu of the Cess the Lord Deputy design'd to impose a second Charge of 1500 l. per annum upon them thereby to make Her Majesty's Government intolerable to them but some of these Lords and Gentlemen being afterwards undeceiv'd generously wrote their Retractation of their former mistake to the Lords of the Council of England Nevertheless the Deputy proceeded in his duty and issued a Commission to two and twenty Gentlemen whereof Sir Richard Bingham Lib. L. 15th July 1585. White and Waterhouse were of the Quorum Authorizing them to compound between the Queen and the Subject and between the Lord and the Tenant for Cess Cuttings and other incertain Exactions and to bring the Inhabitants of Connaugh and Twomond to a composition of paying ten Shillings per annum for every quarter of Land containing 120 Acres besides a certain number of Soldiers amongst them on every rising out they proceeded by Inquisition by a Jury to find out the number of Plow-lands and the County of Mayo was found to contain 1448 quarters of Land whereof 248 might be exempted and paid 600 l. per annum and contributed 200 Foot and 40 Horse at their own charge when required and 50 Foot and 15 Horse in such manner as the Peers and English Bishops ought to do Sept. 1585. and this was done by Indenture whereby they voluntarily renounced the Irish Captainships Styles and Titles and abolish'd the Irish Gavelkind and Tanistry and agreed to hold their Lands by Patent according to Law and the like was done in the rest of Connaugh and the whole Province was found to contain 8169 quarters of Land whereof 2339 being exempted there remain'd 6836 liable to an annual Rent of 3418. 5. 8. and to contribute 1054 Foot and 224 Horse to the General Hostings in Connaugh and 332 Foot and 88 Horse at any time for Forty days any where in Ireland And Twomond for 1259 Plow'd Land agreed to pay 543 10 0
and publickly celebrated Mass This City is seated in an Island surrounded with the River Shenin and joyned to the Continent by two stately Bridges of Stone it is fortified with good Walls and a strong Castle and is justly esteem'd the most Impregnable Town in Ireland and certainly its Strength and Reputation has often prov'd a Snare to the Inhabitants and prompted them to such Acts of Disloyalty as otherwise they would not have dared to perpetrate And tho' at this time Limerick did submâ—t without a Siege because all its Accomplices had first done so yet in the succeeding Rebellion it not only defied all His Majesty's Forces abus'd His Herald and affronted His Lord Lieutenant but at last put the whole Power of England to the Necessity of making a Second Tedious and Bloody Siege before they could reduce it which I have observed in this place because I would lose no Opportunity to put the English in mind how much it does import them upon a new Settlement that care be taken that those Strong Places should be inhabited only by a People faithful to the Crown But to proceed The Religious at Kilkenny were not less precipitate and insolent than their Brethren elsewhere Edmond Raughter a Dominican headed the Sedition in that City and broke open the Black-Friers which had for some time been used as a Court-house and pulled down the Seats and erected an Altar and forced the Keys of his House from one Mr. Bishop that lived in part of that Abby and gave Possession of the whole Abby to the Friers altho' by Act of Parliament it was turned to a Lay-Fee and by Legal Conveyances became the Propriety of other Men. These Rebellious Proceedings in so many principal Cities and Towns necessitated the Lord Deputy to undertake a Progress to Munster and on the Fifth of May he came to Gracedea near Waterford and summon'd the Mayor and his Brethren to open their Gates and receive him into the City with His Majesty's Army and tho' at first they refused to admit any Forces into the Town except the Lord Deputy and his Retinue alledging some Privilege or Exemption to that purpose by vertue of an Ancient Charter from King John yet when the Lord Deputy had told them That no King could give that Privilege to his Subjects whereby his Successors should be prejudiced in the due Obedience they were to expect from them and that if they did not open their Gates immediately but put him to the Necessity of entring by Force he would cut King John ' s Charter with King James ' s Sword and ruin their City and strew it with Salt they tamely opened their Gates notwithstanding their former boasting and the Lord Deputy and the Army march'd into the City But whilst he was in his Camp at Gracedea the Mayor at his Excellencies Request sent out Doctor White and a young pert Dominican Frier to discourse with his Lordship in Matters of Religion and to shew him the Grounds and Reasons of these Proceedings which his Lordship thought so temerarious and unaccountable And the Friers had the confidence to come in their Habits with the Crucifix exalted before them Sullivan 199. and to tell the Deputy That the Citizens of Waterford could not in Conscience obey any Prince that persecuted the Catholick Faith This led them into Discourse wherein at length Doctor White cited a Passage in St. Austin for the Proof of something he asserted and it hapning that the Lord Deputy had the Book in his Tent he caus'd it to be sent for and publickly shew'd to all the Company that the Words cited by the Doctor were not St. Austin's Opinion but were quoted by him as an Objection which in the same place he opposes and confutes and inferr'd That it was highly disingenuous in the Doctor to quote that Sentence as St. Austin's Judgment when he knew that his Opinion was directly contrary to it Whereupon the Doctor was confounded the Citizens were ashamed and the Conference ended In the mean time the Lord Deputy to prevent farther Mischief at Cork and to humble them with the certain notice of his Approach sent the Mayor of that City the following Letter FOr the dispatch of Your Messenger and not to omit any thing that lieth in me to make you understand your dutiful Obedience to His Majesty and the great Errors and insolent Demeanour you have of Self-will or Malice entred into I am content to write unto you tho' I know not well in what sort to write For by your Courses I cannot take you for Subjects and out of my desire to interpret your Actions to the best I could wish not to have cause to repute you Rebels To deal plainly with you for any thing that your selves inform or I can otherwise learn I see not that Sir Charles Wilmot hath done but as in his Duty he was tied to do But I am presently drawing down to the City of Cork and having reserved one Ear for any your just Complaints will judge of your Proceedings as I shall find them I have let you understand my Pleasure by my Letters one sent by Master Meade which if he have not delivered he is more to blame and I assure my self some of them came to your Hands and in all I have charged you upon your Allegiance as again by these I do to desist from Publick Breach of His Majesty's Laws in the Celebration of the Mass prohibited by the same and to yield due Obedience to His Magistrates and especially upon your extreamest Perils not to presume to make any stay of His Majesty's Victuals and Munition left upon especial Trust on your Fidelity within the Walls of that City but to suffer it by His Majesty's Commissioners of that Province to be issued to the Forts or where they shall think meet for the present Service I shall be glad to find that you conform your selves to due Obedience in all these and other Duties of Good Subjects if otherwise you obstinately persist in the contrary I must needs hold you for Enemies to the King and the Peace of these His Realms and as such think you fit to be prosecuted by the revenging Sword of these and other His Majesty's Forces From the Camp at Gracedea near Waterford the Fourth of May 1603. And on the Eleventh of May the Lord Deputy came with his Forces to Cork which had for some days been blocked up by the Commissioners of Munster Nevertheless he had immediate admittance into the City without any previous Capitulation whereby it is manifest That some who have but small regard to Dangers that are remote have a delicate sense of those that are near Would any Man believe that these insolent Rebels that refus'd to proclaim the King and seiz'd on His Stores threatned to murder the Bishop and shot at the Lord President 's Lady and the Commissionerâ—s and had kill'd a Minister and several others of the King's Subjects so that Mr. Sullivan brags That they
even to intimate some Menaces of Rebellion and in a manner delineated and discrib'd how it would be Imanaged And the same day the Papists of the House of Commons did likewise write to the Lords of the Council in England about the new Corporations and the wrong done their Speaker Everard and they exaggerated their Complaints to that degree as if their Extremities and Sufferings were so strange and so intolerable that they wanted Words to express or Patience to bear them and they laid all the blame on the Principal Officers and Counsellors of State And on the twentieth of May the same Men petition'd the Lord Deputy to dispence with their Attendance in the House of Commons because they were afraid of their Lives and they desir'd he would shew them by what Authority those sat in the House that were now in possession of it and they demanded to have a sight of the King's Letters the Grants and Charters of the New Corporations and of the Returns of Elections And the next day being the 21th of May they petition'd the Lord Deputy again importing That if they might be secure of their Lives and have the Benefit of the Law and that the Returns may be rectified that then they would repair to the House and present the Speaker All which the Lord Deputy granted and promis'd and thinking that they sincerely meant as they spoke his Excellency went to the Upper House in expectation that they would joyn with the rest of the Lower House and attend him with the Speaker But in stead of that on the same day they petition'd again That the new Burgesses might be first excluded and not admitted into the House till their Case was debated and determin'd altho they well enough knew that what they propos'd was unpracticable until first a Speaker was setled But their Business was to baffle and avoid this Parliament if possible to effect which they little matter'd what vain Pretences they made use of And therefore tho the Lords had nothing to do with the Lower House yet to make a Clamour as if they had been wonderfully abus'd they also petition'd the Lord Deputy the same 21th of May to the effect aforesaid and in their Petition asserted That the Lord Deputy's Commission did not authorize him to make New Corporations and concluded with a Request to be excused from attending the Parliament and to have leave to wait on the King in England The Deputy told them That the Affairs of the Lower House did not concern them and therefore commanded them to attend their own House and to proceed in a Parliamentary way to the Business of the King and Kingdom But they persisted in their Obstinacy and on the 23th of May they sent him a Writing in the Form of a Petition whereby they positively refus'd to come to Parliament until the King should take some better order to settle Matters as to the Lower House for tho the Houses were distinct yet they made but One Body and were but One Parliament and they protested against all Laws that should be made in their absence and that if any be made the Subjects will reject them as disorderly and unjustly enactedâ— And this was followed with a Petition of the Commons on the 25th of May wherein in a very sawcy and undutiful manner they pressed the Lord Deputy for a sight of the King's Letters about the New Corporations and for their Charters and the Returns of all the Elections and for a Copy of his Commission to hold that Parliament and for License to send Agents to England to acquaint the King with their Complaints Nevertheless the Lord Deputy by Proclamation commanded them to their respective Parliament houses to pass the Act of Recognition of his Majesty's Title assuring them that no other Bill should be read that Session And he also sent a Messenger to every Lord particularly to Summon him to attend the House But the Commons were so far from complying that on the same day viz. the 26th of May. they presented him with a Petition Recognizing the King's Title but utterly refusing to sit in the House unless their Speaker Everard might be approved and the new Burgesses rejected And the next day the Lords did in like manner by Letter Recognize the King's Title but refus'd to come to their House until the Affairs of the Lower House were rectified and setled Nevertheless both the Popish Lords and Commons had such a great Attendance and there was so great a Concourse at Dublin from all parts of the Kingdom which probably did wait but for some Pretence to be in Action that the Government did not think fit to imprison any of the Mutineers but took a wiser Course by adjourning the Parliament that so his Majesty's Pleasure might be farther known The Recusants lost no time but sent over Agents to the King and levied a Tax upon the People to bear their Charges altho' the Deputy publish'd a Proclamation to prohibit any body to contribute to the Charge of the Agents or to levy any Tax for that purpose and assur'd the People that the Agents went over for their own private Business or Caprichio and not for the Publick Good Nevertheless it appears by the Examination of John O Drea and Donough O Drea Lib. T. T. 175. taken upon Oath before Sir Lawrence Parsons that the Tax levied by the Priests and Jesuits for these Agents was Two shillings of a Yeoman and Five shillings of a Gentleman and that the Lords Barry Roch and others carried Priests and other Firebrands of Sedition with them to the Parliament at Dublin to instruct them how to behave themselves there and that there was a Dispensation brought over from the Pope by Fryar Thomas Fitzgirald unto the whole Kingdom of Ireland or rather all the Papists in it authorizing them to forswear themselves in all Matters moved unto them by the Protestants provided they do it equivocally Ita quod interna mentâ— secus opinentur and that the Deponent saw and read it It seems that the King who was of a peaceable temper and to save Charges had improvidently reduced the Irish Army to Seventeen hundred thirty five Foot and Two hundred and twelve Horse was willing to end this Matter in the mildest manner he could and received the Irish Agents kindly and the better to inform himself in this Affair he sent for the Lord Deputy into England and order'd him to substitute Lords Justices Doctor THOMAS JONES Lord Chancellor Sir RICHARD WINGFIELD Marshal who were sworn the Fourth of March 1613. 1613. They had little to do in Ireland because by the Presence of the Lord Deputy and the Irish Agents in England that Kingdom was become the Scene of Irish Affairs which were so well managed by the Lord Deputy that the King was fully convinc'd of the Seditious Designs of the Irish and therefore on the 21th day of April at the Council-Tale at Whitehall he made the following Speech before the Irish
Displeasure resolv'd to send them into Ireland and therefore a Commission under the Great Seal of England was directed to Sir Dudly Digs Rushworth 55. Sir Thomas Crew Sir Nathaniel Rich and Sir James Perrot and others to inquire of sundry Matters concerning his Majesties Service in Ireland as well in Point of Government Ecclesiastical and Civil as of Revenue and to inspect the State of the Kingdom and propagate Religion settle the Government and improve the Exchequer The Pretence of this Commission was the many Complaints of the Irish against the Lord Deputy not that there was any just occasion for those Accusations but that it is always their Custom to complain of any Governour That is a good Protestant and a good Englishman as this Lord Deputy was in perfection and is therefore to the last Degree hated and scandaliz'd by the Irish Papists and it is no wonder it should be so for their Interests are Diametrically opposite to that of an English Protestant and therefore it does necessarily follow that whoever Is faithful to the English will be odious to the Irish and subject to their Clamours and Contempts However the Lord Deputy was not wanting to his own Vindication and therefore wrote to the King that he met a Cloud of malicious Enemies instead of good Subjects and that even some of the Privy Council were Spies upon him and took occasions to lessen him tho' they had no other Provocation for doing so but his Examination of a certain Patent according to his Majesties special Order and his righting the Church against their Depredations And tho' the King in Answer August 1621. assur'd him That his Reputation stood without blemish and that his Majesty had sent him some Propositions which he was ordered to observe yet the Deputies Enemies not only prevail'd to have the aforesaid Commission of inspection issued but having gain'd that Point they urged that the Commission could not have any considerable Effect whilst the Lord Deputy continued in the Government and therefore procured that a Successor should be nam'd and that being also accomplish'd in the Choice of the Lord Viscount Falkland The Lords of the Council on 25th of January did advise the King by Letter to re-call the Lord Deputy immediately and to appoint Justices till the new Deputy could go over but the King from Nâ—wmarket on the 28th of January Answers That it were dishonourable to serve one in that eminent Station so unkindly without a Crime and that the new Deputy will be there before the Commissioners can be ready to enter on Business and with his own Hand adds this Postscript It was never wont to be my Fashion to disgrace any Ancient Minister of mine before he were heard To this the Lords of the Council on the Tenth of February reply That they design no Disgrace to the Lord Deputy nor do propose but what is usual and what was done on the removal of the Lord Chichester The King answer'd again That it was so done in the Case of the Lord Chichester because he had not resolv'd who should be the Successor However the Lords of the Council prevail'd and tho' the Lord Deputy did on the Ninth of February 1621. write to the Duke of Buckingham That he is content Publick Proclamation should be made That if he had done any wrong he might suffer for it so confident he was of his Innocency yet he suspected the Design of the intended Commission was to scandalize him and to that end the Commissioners were partial and therefore desires that iâ— the Bent of that Commission be against him then indifferent Men should be employ'd and if only Publick Good were design'd by it that then he might be one of the Commissioners yet he could not prevail in any of his Requests but was in May following remov'd tho' he was afterwards found not only Innocent but so deserving that he was soon after his Return created Viscount Grandison of Limbrick in Ireland Baron Trogose of Highworth in England Lord High Treasurer of Ireland and Privy-Counsellor of both Kingdoms ADAM LOFTUS Viscount ELY 1622. Lord Chancellor RICHARD WINGFIELD Viscount POWERSCOURT were sworn Lords Justices on the Fourth day of May and soon after received a Letter of the 29th of May from his Majesty ordering them to allow the new Lord Deputy Falkland his full Entertainment and all Perquisits c. from the day the Lord Grandison surrendred the Sword abating thereout for themselves at the Rate of 2000 l. per Annum for the time till he receives the Sword and that the House and Grounds of Kilmainham and the Port Corn be likewise reserved for the New Lord Deputy And it seems that these Lords Justices had seised the Lord Grandison's Papers after his removal for on the Eighteenth of June the King sent them a Letter to restore the Papers to that Lord's Servants and another Letter of the Twenty fourth of October was sent to the new Deputy to pay the Lord Grandison 230 l. for the Charges of his Voyage to England And on the 24th of July the King reciting That by a former Patent of the Second of November 1620. he had granted unto Sir William Irwing Two third parts of the forfeited Recognizances of Alehouse-keepers which his Majesty did intend to resume he therefore orders the Lords Justices to accept of Sir William's Surrender and in lieu thereof and for his Services to grant him the Fifth part of all the Profit of Ale-Licences for Twenty one Years commencing from the making of the Act of State for paying Three shillings six pence for every Licence But these Commissioners that went to Ireland were very busie in inquiring into the Misgovernment that was so loudly and bitterly complain'd of but they found by experience Rushw 17â— that too many of the Irish will complain without Cause However they publish'd new Instructions in print for the more orderly Government of the Courts of Justice and did declare That for the future the Council-Table should not administer an Oath in Matters of Interest or Title or in Complaints between Party and Party but should keep it self within its proper Bounds and afterwards November 7. 1625. a Proclamation was published to the same Effect These Commissioners did also make an Estimate of the Revenue and thought that it might be improved to 17067 l. 6 s. 8 d. more than it was in Harps i.e. Nine-pence pieces stamped with a Harp on one side which passed for a Shilling in Ireland so that Twenty shillings Irish was but Fifteen shillings Sterling but how much they were mistaken in their Computation will appear by a Table of their Estimate and an Account how the Revenue stood Anno 1632. 1622. 1632. First They supposed that the Officers of the Presidency might be paid out of the Profits of their respective Courts and so there would be saved per Annum 2657 l. 6 s. 8 d. But the Profits of those Courts do not amount to near that Sum and whatever they
the Eighteenth of May there was an Order of Reference to him in the Controversie between the City of Dublin and the Merchants-Strangers from whom that City demanded Three pence per Pound Custom And on the Eighteenth of July he got an Order to the Lord Willâ—ot 〈…〉 General of the Army in Ireland to surrender that Office to him He had also the King's Letter of the Sixteenth of October to the Lords Justices That the Port-â—orn and Tithes belonging to the Chief Governor should be given to his Servants And he also obtain'd his Majesty's Commission of the Seventeenth of October to levy what Forces he should think fit or find necessary and an Order of the same Date to be paid the Charge of such Journeys and Progresses as he should think fit to make And Matters being thus fitted to his mind THOMAS Viscount WENTWORTH was on the Twenty fifth day of July sworn Lord Deputy 1633. to whom the Bishop of Kilmore and two other Bishops and the Inhabitants of the County of Cavan sent a Petition Bishop Bedel's Life containing some Complaints against the Army and some Proposals for the Regulation of it which was very ill resented at that time and interpreted to be a Mutinous and Insolent Attempt and brought the Bishop of Kilmore who was supposed the Author and Promoter of it under his Excellency's Displeasure until that Prelate afterwards explain'd himself averring That he did not intend by lessening or discountenancing the Army to expose with the Publick Peace his own Neck to the Skeins of the Romish Cut-throats But the Contribution or Tax of 20000 l. per Annum to which the Country had consented for two Years was now almost expired so that it was necessary to call a Parliament wich met the Fourteenth day of July 1634. 1634. at Dublin and granted Six entire Subsidies but not without the opposition of some Papists one of which moved That the Matter concerning the Subsidies might be put off to another time and then be again considered of This Parliament also passed an Act for the Confirmation of Patents afterwards to be past on the * Dated 29 June 1634. Commission of Defective Titles and then was Prorogued to the Fourth day of November following At the same time there was also a Convocation of the Clergy and preparatory to it the Precedency of the Archbishop of Armagh before the Archbishop of Dublin was determin'd and setled by his Majesty's definitive Sentence And this Convocation to manifest their Agreement with the Church of England did receive the Thirty Nine â—â—â—â—cles of that Church into the Confession of Faith of the Church 〈◊〉 Ireland nevertheless without aâ—rogating any of the Canons of the Convocation held Anno 1615. And a New Book of Canons for the most part agreeing with that of England was then compiled for the better Government of the Church of Ireland By vertue of these Six Subsidies which amounted to above 240000 l. and were payable Half-yearly the Lord Deputy was enabled to pay a Debt of 80000 l. due from the Crown and to support the Charge of the Kingdom without any Supply of Money from England This Lord Deputy had formerly obtain'd his Majesty's Order of the Sixteenth of January 1633. for the free transportation of so many Horses and Mares out of England as he the Lord Deputy should give Licence for by which means he changed Five hundred Foot of the Army for Six hundred Horse which were extraordinary good ones his own Stables exceeding that of any former Governors And indeed generally the whole Army was neither so well paid nor so well disciplin'd in any other time as it was in his On the Twenty fourth of September 1634. the King reciting That King James had by his Commission of the Tenth of August 1603. renewed or revived the Court of Castle-chamber as himself likewise had done by his Commission of 5 October 1625. and that now some Disputes are arisen whether that Court can sit out of Term or more than twice a Week His Majesty Orders That it it may sit when and as often as the Commissioners please and that a new Commission issue to that Purpose And about this time Emerus Mac Mahon afterwards Titular Bishop of Clogher discovered to Sir George Ratcliff a Plot for a general Insurrection in Ireland and Confess'd that himself had been imploy'd for some years in foreign Courts to solicite Aid to carry on a Rebellion which it seems they thought fit to adjourn to a more proper Season But on the 14th of November the Parliament met according to the Prorogation and sate till the 14th of December and were then Prorogu'd to the 26th of January from which time they sate till the 21st day of March and then it was again Prorogu'd to the 24th day of the same Month and sate from thence to its Dissolution which was on the 18th day of April 1635. I need not mention the Acts made in these several Sessions of Parliament because they are many and are to be found at large in the Printed Book of Statutes it is enough to say That they cull'd out all the choice Statutes that were made in England since the 20th of Henry the 8th that were proper for the Kingdom of Ireland and added to them some good new Laws that were peculiar to that Countrey The Parliament being thus ended and closed with an Act of Indemnity the Lord Deputy and Council made a Progress into Conaught to inquire into his Majesties Title to several Lands in that Province and on the 11th of July at Abby-boyle to still the Jealousies and Alarms the People were under at this great Inquisition they published an Act of Council 1635. That it was not his Majesties intention to take any thing from his People that was justly theirs and therefore that those who had effectual Letters Patents should have the full benefit of them as if they were found Verbatim in the great Office then to be taken provided the Patents or the Enrolment thereof were shewn to the Council-board before Easter Term next and by it approved to be good and effectual in Law and the like was done in other Counties of Conaught and so this great Inquisition which was one of the Spring-heads and Fountains of the succeeding Rebellion was with great Diligence and Success carried on and effected and the Kings Title was found to most part of that Province and a noble English Plantation was design'd Whereupon the Patentees and particularly the Lord Dillon of Costilo produced their Patents to the Council-board and it appearing those Patents were Granted by Virtue of a Commission 4 Jac. 1. wherein there was no direction about the Tenure it grew to be a Question whether the Patents to hold by Knights Service as of the Castle of Dublin were warranted by that Commission or valid in Law and after much debate it was solemnly adjudg'd That those Patents were void And this Case is well known to the Lawyers by the
Lord Deputy He was sworn on the Third of April and was an intimate Friend of the Lord Lieutenants and was suspected to have imployed Agents to raze out of the Journal-Book of the House of Commons some Instructions that were agreed upon by that House for a Committee to Impeach the Earl of Strafford but it is certain he did what he could to hinder that Committee from going to England And besides Persuasions Rushw 469. he proceeded to forbid them that voyage upon their Allegiance Nevertheless they all got away privately some from one Port and some from another and came safely to England This Committe were the Lords Gormanstowne Killmallock Costilo and Baltinglass for the Upper House Nicholas Plunket Sir Robert Digby Richard Fitz-Gerrald and Nicholas Barnwall for Leinster Sir Hardress Waller John Welsh Sir Donough mac Cartby for Munster Robert Linch Geoffry Browne and Thomas Burk for Connught and Sir William Cole and Sir James Mountgomery for Ulster and they carried with them a Remonstrance from the Irish Parliament against the Earl of Strafford whom they prosecuted effectually and were under-hand so to do by the Discontented part of the Parliament of England And because this Remonstrance contains a great part of the History of those Times I have thought necessary to add it in haec verba To the Right Honourable the Lord Deputy The Humble and Just Remonstrance of the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the Parliament Assembled SHEWING THat in all Ages since the happy Subjection of this Kingdom to the Imperial Crown of England Rushw 11. it was and is a Principal Study and Princely Care of His Majesty and His Noble Progenitors Kings and Queens of England and Ireland to the vast Expence of Treasure and Blood that their Loyal and Dutiful People of this Land of Ireland being now for the most part derived from British Ancestors should be Governed according to the Municipal and Fundamental Laws of England that the Statute of Magna Charta or the Great Charter of the Liberties of England and other Laudable Laws and Statutes were in several Parliaments here Enacted and Declared that by the means thereof and of the most prudent and benign Government of His Majesty and His Royal Progenitors this Kingdom was until of late in its growth a flourishing Estate whereby the said People were heretofore enabled to answer their humble and natural Desires 〈◊〉 comply with His Majesty's Princely and Royal Occasions by their Free Gift of One hundred and fifty thousand pounds Sterling and likewise by another Free Gift of One hundred and twenty thousand pounds more during the Government of the Lord Viscount Faulkland and after by the Gift of Forty thousand pounds and their free and chearful Gift of Six intire Subsidies in the Tenth Year of His Majesty's Reign which to comply with His Majesty 's then Occasions signified to the them House of Commons they did allow should amount in the Collections unto Two hundred and Fifty thousand pounds although as they confidently believe if the Subsidies had been Levied in a moderate Parliamentary way they would not have amounted to much more than half the Sum aforesaid besides the Four intire Subsides granted in this present Parliament So it is may it please Your Lordship by the occasion of the ensuing and other Grievances and Innovations though to His Majesty no considerable Profit this Kingdom is reduced to that extream and universal Poverty that the same is lesâ— able to pay Subsidies than it was heretofore to satisfie all the before-recited great Payments And His Majesty's most Faithful People of the Land do conceive great Fears that the said Grievances and Consequences thereof may be hereafter drawn into Precedents to be perpetuated upon their Posterity which in their great Hopes and strong Beliefs they are persuaded is contrary to His Royal and Princely Intention towards His said People Some of which said Grievances are as followeth I. The general apparent Decay of Trades occasioned by the new and illegal raising of the Book of Rates and Impositions upon Native and other Commodities exported and imported by reason whereof and of extreme Usage and Censures Merchants are beggar'd and both disenabled and discouraged to Trade and some of the Honourable Persons who gain thereby are often Judges and Parties and that in the conclusion His Majesty's Profit thereby is not considerably advanced II. The Arbitrary Decision of all Civil Causes and Controversies by Paper Petitions before the Lord Lieutenant and Lord Deputy and infinite other Judicatories upon Reference from them derived in the nature of all Actions determinable at the Common Law not limited into certain Time Cause Season or Thing whatsoever and the Consequences of such Proceedings by receiving immoderate and unlawful Fees by Secretaries Clerks Pursuivants Serjeants at Arms and otherwise by which kind of Proceedings His Majesty loseth a great part of His Revenue upon Original Writs and otherwise and the Subject loseth the Benefit of his Writ of Error Bill of Reversâ—l Vouchers and other legal and just Advantages and the ordinary Course and Courts of Justice declined III. The Proceedings in Civil Causes at Council-board contrary to the Law and Great Charter not limited to any certain Time or Season IV. That the Subject is in all the Material Parts thereof denied the Benefit of the Princely Graces and more especially of the Statute of Limitations of 24 Jac. granted by His Majesty in the Fourth Year of His Reign upon great Advice of the Councils of England and Ireland and for great Consideration and then published in all the Courts of Dublin and in all the Counties of this Kingdom in open Assizes whereby all Persons do take notice that contrary to His Majesty's Pious Intentions His Subjects of this Land have not enjoyed the Benefit of His Majesty ' Princely Promise thereby made V. The Extrajudicial Avoiding of Letters Patents of Estates of a very great part of His Majesty's Subjects under the Great Seal the Publick Faith 〈◊〉 the Kingdom by Private Opinions delivered at the Council-board without Legal Evictions of their Estates contrary to Law and without Precedent or Example of any former Age. VI. The Proclamation for the Sole Emption and Uttering of Tobacco which is bought at very low Rates and uttered at high and excessive Rates by means whereof thousands of Families within this Kingdom and of His Majesty's Subjects in several Islands and other Parts of the West-Indies as your Petitioners are informed are destroyed and the most part of the Coin of this Kingdom is engrossed into particular Hands insomuch that your Petitioners do conceive that the Profit arising and engrossed thereby doth surmount His Majesty's Revenue Certain or Casual within this Kingdom and yet His Majesty receiveth but very little Profit by the same VII The universal and unlawful Encreasing of Monopolies to the Advantage of a Few the Disprofit of His Majesty and Impoverishment of His People VIII And the extreme cruel Usage of certain late Commissioners and
and Oliver Castells 1. That the Nobility wer over-taxed in the Subsidies 2. And were kept Close Prisoners tho' not Impeach'd of any Capital Crime 3. And could not get Licence to absent unless they leave their Proxy with one of the Chief Governors naming 4. That some have Titles of Honour that have no Lands in the Kingdom 5. That the Nobility were stop from going to Petition the King 6. That Trade is decayed by Illegal Taxes as Twelve pence apiece on Hides 7. That Causes are arbitrarily decided at Council-board and in other improper Judicatories 8. That Paâ—ents are made void extrajudicially on private Opinions 9. The Monopolies of Tobacco Starch Sope Glass Tobacco-pipes c. 10. The Procedings of the High-Commission 11. The exorbitant Fees and pretended Customs exacted by the Clergy 12. The Proclamation against buying Gunpowder but out of the Store and restraining Hunting within Seven Miles of Dublin 13. That the Parliament in its Members and Actions hath not had its natural Freedom 14. That the Subject is denied the Benefit of the Act of Limitation 15. The taking excessive Fees 16. The Seizing of Linen Yarn and Cloth for not being exact according to Rule 17. The Oppressions of Officers And in this Parliament on the Fourth of March Captain Audley Mervin brought up an Impeachment of High-Treason from the Commons to the Lords against Sir Richard Bolton Lord Chancellor John Lord Bishop of Derry Sir Gerrard Lowther Lord Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas and Sir George Ratcliff and made an eloquent Speech on that Occasion The Charge consisting of Three Articles was General for subverting the Laws and introducing Arbittary Government by extrajudicial and unjust Decrees for inflicting infamous Punishments by Pillory c. on Persons of Reputation and subverting the Rights of Parliament But it seems there was a Dispute raised Whether the House of Lords in Ireland had Power of Judicature in Capital Cases Whereupon Captain Audley Mervin made a most excellent Speech in the Lords House in Parliament 24 May 1641. And afterwards he Impeached Sir George Ratcliff then in the Gate-house Westminster in the Parliament of England of the aforesaid Articles and adds That he joyned with the Earl of Strafford in taking out Eighty thousand Pounds out of the Exchequer to buy Tobacco and that he countenanced Papists to build Monasteries c. On the Sixteenth of March 1640. Secretary Vane sent the Lords Justices the following Letter by His Majesty's Command Right Honorable HIS Majesty hath commanded me to acquaint your Lordships with an Advice given him from abroad and confirm'd by His Ministers in Spain and elsewhere which in this distemper'd Time and Conjuncture of Affairs deserves to be seriously considered and an especial Care and Watchfulness to be had therein Which is That of late there have passed from Spain and the like may well have been from other Parts an unspeakable number of Irish Churchmen for England and Ireland and some good old Soldiers under pretext of asking leave to raise Men for the King of Spain whereas it is observed among the Irish Fryars * * In Spain there a Whisper runs as if they expected a Rebellion in Ireland and particularly in Connaught Wherefore His Majesty thought fit to give your Lordships this notice that in your Wisdoms you might manage the same with that dexterity and secrefie as to discover and prevent so pernicious a Design if any such there should be and to have a watchful Eye on the Proceedings and Actions of those who come thither from abroad on what pretext soever And so herewith I rest Your Lordships most humble Servant HENRY VANE In the mean time the Earl of Strafford came to his Tryal in England and it was the most Solemn that ever was in that Kingdom and at length he was Attainted by Act of Parliament and accordingly beheaded on the 12th day of May 1641. and the Earl of Leicester was the same day appointed Lord Lieutenant of Ireland in his stead His Tryal is excellently wrote at large by Mr. Rushworth to which I must refer the curious Reader but because every Man has not that Book by him I have Cursorily extracted so much of it only as I thought pertinent to his History wherein if I have not been very exact it was because the Inquisitive may easily inform themselves as well as I by having recourse to the Original which I had not leisure to examine more carefully than I have done The Third Article which is the First relating to Ireland is that he should say That Ireland was a conquer'd Nation and that the King might do with them what he pleased and that the Charters of the Corporations were worth nothing and did bind the King no farther than he pleased To which the Earl Answers That he never spoke those words and that the Scope and Intent of what he did say was to ingratiate his Majesties Government to the People and that his words were well accepted at that time however they come to be resented now That the Charters of Dublin were Anno 1634. brought before the Council and still are in the hands of the Clerk of the Council because besides other Abuses the Papists of that City engrossed all the Trade and denied Liberty to such as came out of England to set up there which he hath so far remedied as that there are Three Englishmen now in Dublin for One that was there when he came to the Government and the Charters are not Condemned but enjoyed to this day so that he aim'd at a Reformation in favour of the English but did not design the Destruction of the Charters The Fourth Article was That the Earl of Cork having begun a Suit at Law to recover a Possession he had lost by Colour of an Order from the Lord Deputy and Council the Lord Deputy threatned to imprison him unless he would surcease his Suit saying That he would have neither Law nor Lawyers dispute or question his Orders and that he said upon another the like Occasion That he would make the Earl of Cork and all Ireland know that so long as he had the Government there any Act of State there made or to be made should be as binding to the Subjects of that Kingdom as an Act of Parliament and that he question'd that Earl in the Castle-Chamber upon Pretence of a Breach of an Order of Council-Table To this the Earl of Strafford answered That the Council-Table was a Court of Record in Ireland wherein they proceeded formally by Bill Answer Examination of Witnesses c. and therefore the Orders of it are binding and ought to be obey'd he denies he compar'd it to a Parliament and denies that the Earl of Cork was prosecuted for disobedience of an Order of Council only The Fifth Article was That in time of Peace 12th of December 1635. he did give and procure to be given Sentence of Death against the Lord Mountnorris at a Council of War for saying of an Accidental
and the Measures of the Rebellion were concerted and setled there tho it seems by the Lord Macguir's Examination that the Day was appointed at Loghross But as the Lords Justices and Council in their Letter express it none of the former Rebellions could parallel this either in the dangerous Original the unexampled Cruelty and extreme Hatred to the British Nation in the barbarous Progress or in the terrible Consequences aimed at therein being no less than to wrest from His Majesty His Scepter and Sovereignty to destroy and root out the British and Protestants and every Species of English out of the Kingdom to suppress God's Truth and set up Idolatry in the stead of it and finally to Invade the Realm of England And in another Letter they affirm That the barbarous and execrable Cruelty of the Irish exceeded any that ever was exercis'd by Turks or Infldels against Christians And even the Earl of Castlehaven Memoirs 25. P. W. Remonstrance 594. tho' a Papist and Peter Walsh tho' a Franciscan Friar do confess That the barbarous Design of this bloody Conspiracy was no less than to extirpate the Protestants and totally to root them out of that Kingdom And they intended to effect this by the most inhuman Methods Declaration of Parliament 21. viz. a General Massacre and Universal Plundring Nor did they come much short of attaining their End Dr. Maxwell's Examination for in the first Three Months of this Rebellion they murdered and otherwise destroyed One hundred fifty four thousand Protestants Lord Justices Letter of 16 March 42. Men Women and Children as the Priests themselves computed it and as one of their own Writers by way of ostentation hath published Bishop Bedell's Life 179. And without doubt Temple 16. no Nation can parallel the horrid Cruelties and abominable Murders without Number or Mercy committed on the British throughout the Land without distinction of Quality Sex or Age Memoirs Epist 1. and certainly it was bad enough when the Earl of Castlehaven himself confesseth That all the Water in the Sea cannot wash away the Guilt of the Rebels the Rebellion being begun most bloodily in a Time of Peace and without Occasion given They destroyed the Soul as well as the Body forcing many weak Christians to turn Papists and then murder'd them whilst they were in the Right Faith See Append. 10. as they said And the cruel Manner of their Torturing the English was more detestable than the Murder it self some being starved till they eat Pieces of their own Flesh broil'd upon Coals and others were used worse At Kilkenny the Lord Mountgarret and the Mayor and Aldermen and Three hundred Citizens in Arms stood by whilst the Protestants were plundered in that City Lord Justices Letter of 14 December And at Longford when the Castle was surrendred upon Quarter the Priest with his Skein in his Hand watched at the Gate till the Minister came forth and then stabbed him into the Guts and ripped up his Belly which Signal was observed by the rest who in like manner murdered all the English of that Garison Men and Women were stript stark naked and in that bitter Winter exposed to the Extremities of Hunger and Cold whereof many thousands died Sucking Children were haled from their Mothers Breasts Remonstrance of Dr. Jones pag. 8 9. and one of them was murdered whilst it was sucking its deceased Mother Nor were Women in Labor used any better One was delivered upon the Gallows another ript up and two Children she went with taken out of her Belly and thrown to the Swine who eat them Burlace 72. and a third the Wife of Mr. Oliphant a Minister being delivered on her Journey in the High-way was nevertheless forced to trot on and draw after her the Child and the Concomitants of so sad an Accident until she died But it would be endless to recount all the Instances of their wanton Cruelty and impossible to frame an Idea in the Mind of the Reader as horrid as their Actions Dr. Maxwell's Examination Appendix 10. which were rendred the more inhuman by the Mirth and Sport they made at the unspeakable Torments and Sufferings of the English And lest some amongst them should have more Bowels of Compassion than the rest Lord Justices and Councils Letter 22 November the Confederates did prohibit to harbour or relieve any Protestant on pain of Death and declared they would not lay down Arms whilst there was the Seed of an Englishman in Ireland And to leave no room for Reconcilation they put to death in Ulster a Messenger sent to them by the State The Motives to this Conspiracy were First The happy Conjuncture for such a Design whilst England and Scotland were embroil'd Secondly The Example of the Scots who had reaped Advantage by their Mutiny and the Irish expected as much at least And Thirdly The Number of able Men ready to enter into this Rebellion which they computed to be Two hundred thousand or more But the Pretences for this Rebellion were exceeding weak and such as manifest that they will rise as often as they get opportunity and in effect do upbraid the English with Stupidity that after so much Experience they should suffer them to be in a Condition to Rebel any more Memoirs 9. and they are briefly these 1. That the Irish were looked upon as a Conquered Nation 2. That the Six Counties in Ulster escheated to the King were disposed for the most part to British 3. That there was a Rumour that Seven Counties more would be seised by the King 4. That the Popish Religion was persecuted in England and they were afraid would be so in Ireland Thus Rumors and Fears tho' without Cause are by the Popish Advocates thought sufficent Justifications of an Irish Rebellion and the Author of the Bleeding Iphigenia assures us Pag. 23. That this War is justified by a Learned Pen and he wonders it should be called a Rebellion as if says he our taking up Arms for our necessary Defence of Lives and Religion against the Protestants our Fellow-Subjects were a Rebellion He argues from the Principle of Self-preservation and the Law in the Case of Homicide se defendendo That it is lawful to make War for Defence of Life or Estate and à fortiori for Religion and concludes That it may be done to prevent a Danger that is foreseen i. e. rumoured or feared And that was the Case of the Papists says he they were necessarily to be destroyed by the Presbyterians and therefore they did wisely to begin first But whoever considers the three Antipathies of Nation Interest and Religion already mentioned will easily find that the true Design of this Universal Rebellion was 1. To destroy the English 2. To regain their Estates And 3. To establish Popery And all other Pretences are without Foundation and vain This horrid Conspiracy was on the Twenty second of October discovered to the Lord Justice
had scarce a fair Pretence for that Cavil yet to satisfie them those words were by a Second Proclamation of the 29th of October explain'd to extend to none but such as were in Rebellion Their Second Attempt was at the Session of Parliament on the Sixteenth of November where they endeavoured to Palliate the Rebellion and smooth and soften their Protestation against it and complain'd at the Shortness of the Session whereby they were hindred as they said of means to suppress the Insurrection But finding neither of these sufficient they had afterwards Recourse to other as ill grounded Complaints hereafter mentioned and in the mean time they excused themselves to the State that they were not able to raise Men according to their Commissions of Government by which Answer and some other Passages the Lord Justices perceived That even those of the Pale were Tainted with the infection and therefore they recalled the Arms they had delivered out to them and by a great deal of industry they recovered about Nine hundred of them and the rest were treacherously made use of against the State that had too credulously trusted the Roman Catholicks with them at so critical a Juncture In this extremity and want of all things especially Money Application was made to the Corporation of Dublin but that famous City the Metropolis of the Kingdom would not advance more than Fifty Pounds tho' upon so great an Emergency whereby the State was convinc'd that the Rebellion was Universal and that even those the Citizens that did not dare to appear openly in it were yet secretly Well-wishers to the Cause and in their Hearts devoted to the Persons and Designs of the Rebels And this was the more manifest because the Popish Citizens did rarely if at all administer any the least Comfort to the poor and plunder'd English insomuch that the Protestants perished in such Multitudes at Dublin that the Church-yards being full of Graves the Lords Justices were fain to provide two large Pieces of Ground for new Burying-places for them The Lords Justices by their Proclamation of the Twenty seventh of October caused Michaelmas Term to be adjourned and sent Four hundred Musquets by Sea to the Lords Viscounts of Clandeboys and Ardes and also sent Commissions to them to raise the Scots and to receive Submitting Rebels to Mercy and they also wrote to the Lords President of Munster and Connaught to be on their Defence And because of the great Concourse to Dublin and the danger that City was in upon the Complaint of the Magistrates thereof all Strangers were commanded by Proclamation to depart the City upon pain of Death but no body was punished for disobeying that Order altho' there was a second Proclamation against the Harbourers of such Strangers But how general soever this Rebellion was and how cruel soever the Authors of it were Vid. Appendix 10. altho' the very Women and Children were active in stripping and murdering the distressed English yet the Execution could not be so great nor with so little Loss to the Irish but that the English were wheedled to put a Confidence in their Irish Landlords Tenants Servants and Neighbors with whom they had lived kindly and to whom they had given no manner of Provocation and so neglecting the proper Means of defending themselves they were miserably betrayed and perfidiously destroyed by those they trusted it being esteemed a Mortal Sin amongst most of the Rebels to relieve or protect a Heretick But in some places the English to considerable Numbers were embodied together and being in a condition to make some Resistance were promised Quarter and good Articles upon Oath But as soon as they submitted they were also treacherously murdered And thus they were served at Loughell Temple 41. Armagh Belturbet Longford Tullogh New-Town Burlace 71. Sligo and many other Places At first the Rebels did pretend to spare the Scots and to make a Difference between them whom they professed a Kindness for because they were Strangers and their Religion likewise persecuted by the parliament and the English against whom they expressed a most bitter and inveterate Hatred and to disguise their Designs they did actually Forbear them for about ten days till the English were destroyed and then they fell upon the Scots also and made no farther distinction between British Protestants By the First of November the Protestants had very little left in Ulster except Londonderry Colerain and Iniskilling and half the County of Down and part of the County of Antrim which the Government was in an ill Condition to provide for or relieve and had no hopes of retrieving that part of Ulster which was lost and so deeply drench'd in innocent Blood otherwise than by Force of Arms but as to the Counties of Meath West-Meath Longford and Louth which were not yet so deeply plung'd in Robberies and Murthers the Lords Justices had hopes of their Submission and therefore did issue their Proclamation of Pardon to all that would submit within Ten days Freeholders and Murderers only excepted But whilst these things were doing viz. on the First of November the Parliament of England voted a Supply of Fifty thousand Pounds for the Relief of Ireland and that all the Papists of Quality in England be secured and that none except Merchants shall pass to Ireland without a Certificate and that a Pardon be offered to the Irish Rebels and that Owen O Conally the Discoverer of the Plot should have Five hundred Pounds in Money and Lands worth Two hundred Pounds per Annum setled upon him And this Order was 12 November printed in Dublin and dispersed all over the Kingdom but without any Effect For now the Rebels were elevated and had formed a Design against Tredagh whereof Doctor Jones afterwards Bishop of Meath gave timely notice so that it was prevented for tho' the Lord Moor had made a seasonable Entry into that Town nevertheless the Inclination of the Townsmen and of Sir John Nettervill who had a Foot Company there in the King's Pay being manifestly favourable to the Rebels the Place was not safe without a stronger Garison and therefore Sir Henry Tichbourn with a Regiment of Foot and two Troops of Horse was sent from Dublin the third day of November and came safe to Tredagh the next day On the Fourth of November Sir Phelim O Neale and Rory Macguire from their Camp at Newry published That they had a Commission from the King under the Great Seal of England for this Insurrection And one Harison having taken the Seal from an old Patent of the Lord Cawfeild's at Charlemont and fixed it to a forged Commission they sent attested Copies of it in Letters to their Confederates thereby blacking their Insurrection with the worst of Circumstances viz. by laying it to the Charge of His Majesty who upon all Occasions expressed his Detestation of it and by this means they raised more Enemies to the King and created more Jealousies in the Minds of His Protestant Subjects
them called Traytors or Rebels but advised rather to use the soft Expression of DISCONTENTED GENTLEMEN But the Protestants scorning to be put upon so one of them express'd himself so briskly and so judiciously that the Irish finding they could not get a better agreed with much ado to the Protestation against the Rebels recited here Append. 12. And so having sate two days the Parliament was Prorogued to the Eleventh of January having first appointed a Committee of Both Houses to Treat with the Rebels and a Commission issued accordingly but the Traytors were so pufft up with their innumerable Victories over the naked and unresisting English that they tore the Order of Parliament and the Letter that was sent them and refused to Treat But the Lord Dillon of Costilo who since the Rebellion broke out was by His Majesty's former Orders sworn Privy Counsellor was deputed by the Popish Lords to attend the King and the Lord Taaf and Mr. Burk went with him but before he Embarked he presented the Lords Justices and Council a scandalous Letter See it Append. 3. in nature of a Remonstrance from the Rebels of the County of Longford which nevertheless was framed in the Pale wherein amongst other things they demand Freedom of Religion and a Repeal of all Laws contrary thereunto And this produced the Vote of the Eighth of December in the Parliament of England That they would never give Toleration of the Popish Religion in Ireland or any other of His Majesty's Dominions These Irish Agents hapned to be intercepted by the Parliament and imprison'd and their Papers being rifled it was found to be one of the Private Instructions to the Lord Dillon to move That no Forces might be sent over to Ireland but that it might be left to the Remonstrants to suppress the Rebellion 2 Temple 9. But afterwards they made a shift to escape out of Prison and diligently followed the King's Camp and effectually sollicited the unhappy Cessation Husbands's Collections 2 part 247. which afterwards ensued and whereof this Longford Remonstrance was the Parent and Foundation But what regard these Lords had to His Majesty's Service will appear by their vain Expressions in a Letter to the Lord Muskery Anno 1642. viz. That tho' it did not stand with the Convenience of His Majesty's Affairs to give him Publick Countenance yet that the King was well pleas'd with what he did and would in time give him Thanks for it Which being dscovered to the Parliament by Mr. Jepson a Member of that House begat strange Jealousies of His Majesty's Proceedings then tho' now it is manifest those Expressions related to the Cessation that was in Enbryo and not to the Rebellion which the King always abhorr'd In the mean time the King sent some Arms from Scotland to Sir Robert Steward and others in Vlster on the Eighteenth of November and Commissions to raise Forces Particularly the Lord Mongomery had Commission to raise 1000 Foot and 500 Horse and he did raise the Foot and three Troops of the Horse And on the Nineteenth the Lords Justices had an Account that His Majesty had left the Management of the Irish War to the English Parliament and the Order of Parliament was sent to them together with 20000 l. in Money and a Commission to the Earl of Ormond to be Lieutenant-General of the Army and also the following Order of Both Houses of Parliament viz. THE Lords and Commons in this present Parliament being advertised of the dangerous Conspiracy and Rebellion in Ireland by the treacherous and wied Instigation of Romish Priests and Jesuits for the bloody Massacre an Destruction of all Protestants living there and other His Majesty's Loyal Subjects of English Blood tho' of the Romish Religion being ancient Inhabitants within several Counties and Parts of that Realm who have always a former Rebellions given Testimony of their Fidelity to this Crown and for the utter depriving of His Royal Majesty and the Crown of England 〈◊〉 the Government of that Kingdom under pretence of setting up the Poâ—â— Religion have therefore taken into their serious Consideration how the mischievous Attempts might be most speedily and effectually prevented wherein the Honor Safety and Interest of this Kingdom are most nearly and fully concerned Wherefore they do hereby declare That they do intendâ— serve His Majesty with their Lives and Fortunes for the Suppressinâ— of this wicked Rebellion in such a way as shall be thought most effectualâ— by the Wisdom and Authority of Parliament and thereupon have ordereâ— and provided for a present Supply of Money and raising the Number of Six thousand Foot and Two thousand Horse to be sent from England being â—â—e full Proportion desired by the Lords Justices and His Majesty's Councâ— resident in that Kingdom with a Resolution to add such further Succours as the Necessity of those Affairs shall require They have also resolved of providing Arms and Munition not only for those Men but likewise for His Majesty's faithful Subjects in that Kingdom with store of Victuals and other Necessaries as there shall be occasion and that these Provisions may more conveniently be transported thither they have appointed Three several Ports of this Kingdom that is to say Bristol Westchester and one other in Cumberland where the Magazins and Storehouses shall be kept for the Supply of the several Parts of Ireland They have likewise resolved to be humble Mediators to His Most Excellent Majesty for the Incouragement of those English or Irish who shall upon their own Charges raise any Number of Horse or Foot for His Service against the Rebels that they shall be honourably rewarded with Lands of Inheritance in Ireland according to their Merits And for the better inducing the Rebels to repent of their wicked Attempts they do hereby commend it to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland or in his absence to the Lord Deputy or Lords Justices there according to the Power of the Commission granted them in that behalf to bestow His Majesty's gracious Pardon to all such as within a convenient Time to be declared by the Lord Lieutenant Lord Deputy or Lords Justices and Council of that Kingdom shall return to their due Obedience the greatest part whereof they conceive have been seduced upon false Grounds by the cunning and subtile Practices of some of the most malignant Rebels Enemies to this State and to the Reformed Religion and likewise to bestow such Rewards as shall be thought fit and published by the Lord Lieutenant Lord Deputy or Lords Justices and Council upon all those who shall arrest the Persons or bring in the Heads of such Traytors as shall be personally named in any Proclamation published by the State there And they 〈◊〉 hereby exhort and require all His Majesty's loving Subjects both in this and in that Kingdom to remember their Duty and Conscience to God and his Religion On the Twentieth day of November the Lords Justices wrote again to the Earl of Leicester Lord Lieutenant for Supplies of
English Pikes were longer than the Rebels Pikes they charged home and the Lord Moor coming in seasonably with 15 Horse only they put the Rebels to flight and beat them quite out of the Town with the Slaughter of above 200 of them and some of their best Officers nor must it be forgotten that the Popish Houses in the Town were marked with Chalk that so the Rebels if they had prevailed might distinguish them from those they intended to murder Neither will I pretermit a Stratagem used by the Garison in placing some Pipers upon the Walls to play and others to toss up their Caps and cry The Town is our own make hast in and the like by which means many of the Rebels that still waited to have a Gate opened for them ran hastily into the Town and were made Prisoners The Pinnace that came with the first Relief hapned unfortunately to run aground and was briskly attackt by the Rebels who desperately came with Pickaxes and Iron Barrs even to her very Stern but Captain Stutfield threw some Granadoes amongst them and by that means got rid of them with much ado and killed above Threescore of the Irish But after a while Necessities and Diseases began to return upon the Garison so that many dyed daily in the Town and therefore a diligent Search was made for Provisions and the Fryers contrary to their Vow of Poverty were found to have great Quantities of Money Plate and other Treasure which they not owning most of it probably belonging to the Rebels it was divided amongst the Soldiers but that was no Relief to a hungry Belly when Victuals could not be had for Money and therefore the Governor made a hard shift to send a Boat to Dublin to hasten Supplies And tho' the Governor did by frequent Sallies incommode the Enemy and sometimes recover a little Provisions yet that did not so recruit the Garison but that they were reduced to the greatest Extremities even to the eating of Horses Dogs and Cats when on the Thirteenth of February they Sallied and took from the Rebels a considerable Booty of 80 Cows and 200 Sheep and the Twentieth day being Sunday at four a Clock in the Morning Sir Philemy O Neal with all his Strength made so bold an Attempt as to apply Scaling Ladders to the Wall and the Sentinel's Gun missing Fire they made good Progress before the Garison took the Alarm but as soon as the Soldiers came to the Walls they did such Execution upon the Irish that their Officers could by no means oblige the Soldiers to return to the Assault And the same day two Pinnaces and several other Vessels notwithstanding the Boom at Tredagh which broke the day before came up to the Town with a plentiful Supply of all Necessaries Encouraged by this Recruit and these Successes the Governor of Tredagh with 220 Foot and 120 Horse Sallied to Beaubeck on the Twenty sixth of February and secured some Corn and Hay for the Garison and then advanced to Smiths Town where they defeated a Party of Rebels and slew 300 And about the same time Major Fortescue had good Success near Gellingston against Colonel Preston in the same Field the English had formerly suffered a Defeat and to follow the Blow the Lord Moor with 600 Foot and 120 Horse and two Field-Pieces Sallied out the Twenty eighth of February and assailed Stainime but finding it fortified they took some Corn at Colp and returned On the First of March the Lord Moor and Sir John Burlace made another Sally and took the Castle of Colp and killed many of the Rebels And on the Second of March Colonel Wainman made another Sally as far as Marlengton burned Mr. Draicot's House and some other considerable places and return'd home with good store of Corn and on the Fourth the brave Lord Moor made another Sally towards Tullagh-hallon amongst his traiterous and ungrateful Tenants and routed the Rebels killing seven Captains and 400 Soldiers and took Capt. Mac Mahon and Barnwell of Rahasket Prisoners and got good store of Arms whereby the Siege of Tredagh was raised and the Garison was at leisure to visit the Enemies Quarters and soon forced Darcy of Platten his Servants to surrender his House and obliged some of the Lord of the Pale to write Letters of Excuse to the State and to desire to know upon what Terms they might come in but the Lords Justices despis'd that Insolence and the case being alter'd did not think fit without new Orders to prostitute His Majesties Mercy to such as had no other sense of their Duty than that was taught them by necessity But whilst some of them desired to be pardoned others of them committed barbarous Crimes that were unpardonable and murdered all the Protestants at Atherdee to be revenged for their Losses before Tredagh and it ought never to be forgotten as an especial Providence of God that during this long Siege and in all these Sallies there were but Twelve Protestants that fell by the Sword or were slain which nevertheless is very believable because the like hath lately hapned in proportion at the famous Siege of Londonderry On Munday the Seventh of March the Earl of Ormond with Three thousand Foot and Five hundred Horse marched out of Dublin to relieve Tredagh not knowing the Siege was rais'd and having burned Feildstown Kilsalan and Ratooth and several Houses in the County of Meath he came to Tredagh on the Eleventh and having recruited the Governor and the Lord Moor with Four hundred Foot and Two Troops of Horse and burnt and pillaged great part of the Pale he return'd to Dublin on Business of Importance by the special Order of the Lords Justices Nevertheless the Lord Moor and Sir Henry Tichburne on the Twenty first of the same Month marched out with One thousand Foot and Two hundred Horse and having burnt the Country about Slane on the Twenty third advanced to Atherdee and having discovered the Enemy to the number of near Fifteen hundred they sent out their Forlorn which stumbled on an Irish Ambuscade and drove them to the Main Body of whom they killed about Four hundred At the Foot of the Bridge the Irish did again make some Resistance but some of the English found a Passage over the River and galled them in the 〈◊〉 and forced them to abandon that Post and then forced their way into the Town In this Skirmish one Irish Lieutenant-Colonel and five Captains were slain besides what fell of the Common Soldiers The English encourag'd with this Success advanc'd to Dundalk on the Twenty sixth of March and tho' the Town was fortified with a double Wall and a double Ditch and had a Bog on the one side and the Sea on the other yet a Party of the English led by Lieutenant-Colonel Wainmâ—â— forced the Gate with Pickaxes and entred the Town with their Horse and pursued the Enemy on a full Gallop but at the turn of a Street were warmly received by Five hundred
that hereafter he will be pleased upon the humble Suit of both Houses of Parliament to give His Royal Assent to such Bills as they shall tender unto him for the setling of those Propositions and all other things necessarily conducing thereunto Ibid. 86. And on the Twenty fourth of February His Majesty returned His Gracious Answer in Approbation of these Votes in haec verba viz. That as he hath offered and is still ready to venture His own Royal Person for the Recovery of that Kingdom if His Parliament shall advise him thereunto so He will not deny to contribute any other Assistance he can to that Service by parting with any Profit or Advantage of his own there and therefore relying on the Wisdom of His Parliament doth consent to every Proposition now made to him without taking time to examine whether this course may not retard the reducing of that Kingdom by exasperating the Rebels and rendring them desperate of being received into Grace if they shall return to their Obedience It would be too tedious to relate all that was done in this Affair of the Adventurers and therefore all that I shall mention here upon that Head is That these Votes produced several Acts of Parliament in Confirmation of them and raised the Sum of 400000 l for the Irish War But on the 9th day of March in the Declaration presented to the King at Newmarket Husbands 97. the Parliament inserted this Article viz. That the Rebellion in Ireland was framed and contrived here in England and that the English Papists should have risen about the same time we have several Testimonies and Advertisements from Ireland and that is a common Speech amongst the Rebels wherewith concur other Evidences and Observations of the suspicious Meetings and Consultations the tumultuary and seditious Carriage of those of that Religion in divers parts of this Kingdom about the time of the breaking out of the Irish Rebellion the Deposition of O Conally the Information of Master Cole Minister the Letter of Tristram Whitcombe the Deposition of Thomas Crant and many others which we may produce do all agree in this the publick Declaration of the Lords Gentlemen and others of the Pale That they would joyn with the Rebels whom they call the Irish Army or any other to recover unto His Majesty His Royal Prerogative wrested from him by the Puritan Faction in the House of Parliament in England and to maintain the same against all others as also to maintain Episcopal Jurisdiction and the lawfulness thereof these two being Quarrels upon which His Majesties late Army in the North should have been incensed against us To which His Majesty Answers thus Ibid. 106. If the Rebellion in Ireland so odious to all Christians seems to have been framed and maintained in England or to have any countenance from hence We conjure both Our Houses of Parliament and all Our loving Subjects whatsoever to use all possible means to discover and find such out that we may joyn in the most exemplary Vengeance upon them that can be imagined But We must think Our self highly and causelesly injured in Our Reputation if any Declaration Action or Expression of the Irish Rebels any Letter from Count Rosettie to the Papists for Fasting and Praying or from Tristram Whitcombe of strange Speeches uttered in Ireland shall beget any Jealousie or Misapprehension in Our Subjects of Our Justice Piety and Affection it being evident to all Understandings That those mischievous and wicked Rebels are not so capable of great Advantage as by having their false Discourse so far believed as to raise Fears and Jealousies to the Distraction of this Kingdom the only way to their Security And we cannot express a deeper sense of the Sufferings of Our poor Protestant Subjects in that Kingdom than We have done in Our often Messages to both Houses by which We have offered and are still ready to venture Our Royal Person for their Redemption well knowing That as We are in Our own Interest more concerned in them fo We are to make a strict Accompt to Almighty God for any Neglect of Our Duty or their Preservation And on the 15th of March 113. from Huntington the King sent this Message viz. That he doth very earnestly desire that they will use all possible Industry in expediting the business of Ireland in which they shall find so chearful a Concurrence by his Majesty that no Inconvenience shall happen to that Service by his Absence he having all that Passion for the reducing of that Kingdom which he hath expressed in his former Messages and being unable by words to manifest more Affection to it than he hath endeavoured to do by those Messages having likewise done all such Acts as he hath been moved unto by his Parliament therefore if the Misfortunes and Calamities of his poor Protestant Subjects there shall grow upon them tho' His Majesty shall be deeply concerned in and sensible of their Sufferings he shall wash his hands before all the World from the least Imputation of Slackness in that most necessary and pious Work Whereupon the Parliament Voted the next day Ibid. That those Persons that advise His Majesty to absent himself from the Parliament are Enemies to the Peace of this Kingdom and justly to be suspected to be Favourers of the Rebellion in Ireland Resolved c. 1642. That those Persons that advised His Majesty to this Message are Enemies to the Peace of this Kingdom and justly to be suspected to be Favourers of the Rebellion in Ireland The Year 1642. began with Sir Symon Harcourt's Expedition against Carrickmain in the County of Dublin on the Twenty sixth of March which proved fatal to him nevertheless his Lieutenant-Colonel Gibson took the Castle and put all within it to the Sword refusing to give Quarter to those obstinate Rebels that had slain his beloved Colonel And about the same time all the Popish Priests that could be found in Dublin were by the Lords Justices sent in French Bottoms to France In the beginning of April 1642. Doctor Jones afterwards Bishop of Meath and Seven other Divines who by Virtue of a Commission dated the 23d of December 1641. had taken many Examinations about the Rebellion and the Murders Plunders and Robberies committed by the Irish did out of their Depositions form a Remonstrance and being recommended by the Lords Justices and Council they did Present it to the Commons House of Parliament in England It set forth That the Rebellion was occasioned by the ancient Hatred which Papists bear to Protestants and by their Surfet of Freedom and Indulgence in that Kingdom That the Design was to eradicate the Protestant Religion and the Professors of it that the Rebellion was general and of a long Contrivance that sometimes they pretended the Kings Commission and sometimes spoke Contemptibly of his Majesty that they designed to extirpate all of English Extraction even the very Papists that they kicked Bibles up and down and
another place where there may not be the same Danger to Us. We expected that since We have been so particular in the Causes and Grounds of our Fears you should have sent Us word That you had published such Declarations against future Tumults and unlawful Assemblies and taken such Courses for the suppressing of Seditioâ—â— Sermons and Pamphlets that our Fears of that kind might be laid aside before you should press our Return To conclude We could wish that you would with the same strictness and severity weigh and examine your Messages and Expressions to Us as you do those ye receive from Us for We are very Confident that if you examine our Rights and Priviledges by what our Predecessors have enjoyed and your own Addresses by the usual Courses of your Ancestors Ye will find many Expressions in this Petition warranted only by your own Authority which indeed we forbear to take Notice of or to give Answer to lest we should be tempted in a just Indignation to express a greater Passion than we are yet willing to put on God in his good time We hope will so inform the Hearts of all our Subjects That We shall recover from the Mischief and Danger of this Distemper on whose good Pleasure We will wait with all Patience and Humility But as soon as the Lords Justices and Council of Ireland had Notice of his Majesties intentions to come personally into Ireland they wrote him a dutiful Letter of Thanks and Encouragement to proceed in his intended Voyage which may be seen at large Husbands Collections 148. And on the Thirteenth of August 1642. His Majesty sent a Message to the House of Commons To retract an Order they had made to dispose of One hundred thousand Pound of the Adventurers Money contrary to the express Words of that Act of Parliament and to the great prejudice of the Affairs of Ireland To which they Answer that That Message is a high breach of Priviledge that they Heartily designed the relief of Ireland and have been retarded and diverted from that Pious and Glorious work by the Traiterous Counsels about the King as may appear 1. By His Majesties not Countenanceing them in their Endeavours for that End 2. By His Majesties so late issuing of Proclamations against the Rebels and then limiting the number to Forty 3. By discouraging the Adventurers by his Absence from the Parliament 4. By refusing Commission to Lord Wharton for whom the Parliament had prepared Five thousand Foot and Five hundred Horse to Land in Munster 5. By calling away the most useful Men from that Service as Charles Floyd Engineer Captain Green Comptroller of the Artillery and others 6. By seizing on Six hundred Cloaths near Coventry that were designed for the Service of Ireland and by doing the like to Three hundred Suits of Cloaths and a Chest of Medicaments near Chester 7. By seizing the Draught Horses designed for Ireland at Chester 8. By quartering Soldiers in the common Road towards Ireland so that no relief can pass to that Kingdom 9. By withdrawing the Captains Ketleby and Stradling and their Frigats from guarding the Irish Coast 10. By receiving a Petition from His Majesties Catholick Subjects of Ireland complaining of His Puritan Parliament of England and desiring that since His Majesty does not come to them they may come to him Nevertheless they do protest before Almighty God that they have as great a Compassion and Sorrow for their distressed Brethren in Ireland as if themselves were in their Case and will endeavour to relieve them notwithstanding the Obstructions of all Opposers and that tho' they were forced to borrow that One hundred thousand Pound upon a great Exigency yet it shall be without prejudice to the Affairs of Ireland because they will make a real and speedy Repayment of the same that it may appear whether the King and his Cavaleers or the King and his Parliament do most affect and endeavour the setling of true Religion and a firm and constant Peace within that bleeding and distressed Kingdom To this the King made a Reply which in Effect was That He did not design to prejudice the Service of Ireland but refus'd to give Commissions because He was not sure but they would be made use of against himself and that He sent Proclamations against the Irish Rebellion both in number and time as the Lords Justices desired And as to this latter Point I can assure the Reader that I have seen Authentick Copies of the Lord Justices Letters and that they did write at first but for twenty Proclamations and in a Second Letter they desired but Forty which accordingly they had sent them and therefore I have very much wondered at an Objection so groundless which nevertheless made a great noise at that time But it is also necessary to inquire how the Irish managed their Affairs and what Methods they us'd to cement their Confederacy and manage the War And first We shall find their Titular Clergy assembling in a Congregation at Kilkenny on the Tenth of May where they made Orders which are recited at large Burlace Appendix 7. and are to this effect That whereas their War is undertaken against Sectaries and Puritans for Defence of Religion Maintenance of the King 's Rights and Prerogative for their Gracious Queen so unworthily abused for the Honor Safety and Health of the Royal Issue for the Liberties of the Kingdom and their Lives and Fortunes as by the unanimous Consent of almost the whole Kingdom in this War and Union appears They therefore declare that War openly Catholick to be Just and Lawful And whereas the Adversaries do publish Letters and Proclamations to be the King 's which are not His none such are to be believed until it be known in a National Council whether they truly proceed from Him left to His own Freedom and that there be an Oath of Union or Association and that there be no distinction of Families or Provinces or between Old and New Irish and that there be a Council of Clergy and Nobility in every Province and a General Council of the Kingdom and that Embassies from one Province shall redound to the Good of all and especially to that Province which hath most need of such Supplies as shall be sent by Foreigners and such Embassadors shall negotiate for a Neighbouring Province according to its Exigencies and that a faithful Inventory be made of the Burnings Murders and Robberies done by the Puritans with Circumstance of Time and Place and a faithful sworn Messenger be appointed to that purpose in every Parish and that Prisoners be not enlarg'd without Consent of all the Provinces and that Adversaries to one Town or Province shall be so to all and that Peace be not made but by Common Consent of the whole Kingdom and an Oath to be taken to that purpose ☜ and all Refusers of that Oath to be held Enemies and prosecuted as such and that the Clergy preserve Peace and Unity amongst the
Attempt upon Cappoquin but were on the Twenty Seventh of June repulsed thence with Loss and on the Second of July the Earl of Castlehaven met with the same Fate at Lismore and then marched towards Leinster And on the First of July Colonel Myn beat the Irish on the Plain on the Northside of Tymoleague River and soon after took the Castles of Tymoleague Aghamilly and Rathbarry But in Connaught the Protestant Affairs were in a worse Condition for tho' they made a shift to repell the Incursions of Owen Roe and at lenghth to drive him out of that Province yet in August the Fort of Gallway was surrendred to the Irish whereupon the Rebels marched to the Siege of Castlecoot to which the Town of Gallway contributed Three hundred Pound and altho' the Irish had Notice of a Cessation by a Messenger sent on purpose yet they imprisoned him as a Spy and shot the more furiously against the Castle ☞ until at length perceiving their Labour was in vain they claimed the benefit of the Cessation to secure their retreat And in Ulster I find no other Account than what Monroe gives in his Letter of the Twenty third of May viz. that with Two thousand Foot and Three hundred Horse he did beat Owen Roe and his Son and Sir Phelim O Neal being joyned together with their Forces and compelled them to return to Charlemont after quitting the Generals House to be burnt and spoiled by them with all the Houses in Loghgall being the best Plantation in Ulster and the straightest for defence of the Rebels Peview 81. only that my Lord of Castlehaven says that Colonel Mervin and Sir Theophilus Jones and the English had a hand in this Victory and so we are come to the Treaty of the Cessation which was managed in this manner On the Twenty third of June 1643. the Irish Commissioners viz. the Lord Gormanstown the Lord Muskery Sir Lucas Dillon Sir Robert Talbot Tirlogh O Neil Geoffery Brown Ever Macgenis and John Walsh presented themselves unto the Marquess of Ormond in his Tent near Castlemartin his Lordship sitting in his Chair covered and they uncovered his Lordship told them He was come according to their Desires and expected their Propositions in writing and the next day they desired a sight of his Commission alledging that they were ready to shew theirs and give a Copy and since no Body was named in the Kings Commission but his Lordship and their Authority was likewise to treat with him only they desired The Negotiation might be kept secret and concealed from all others till the matter be fully concluded To which the Marquess replyed That for the way of proceeding he was by his Majesty trusted therewith and should do nothing therein but what he conceived to be fit then having received a Copy of their Commission and sent them a Copy of His Majesties Letter of the Third of May 1643 and Promised them upon conclusion of the Treaty a Copy of his Majesties Letter of the Twenty third of April 1643 they tendered Propositions and having agreed that the time of the Cessation should be a Twelvemonth the Marquess proposed that they would first declare what they would contribute towards the support of His Majesties Army during the Cessation to which they Answer That when they know what they have to give they assist His Majesty according to their utmost Abilities as upon all occasions they have heretofore done The next meeting was at Siggingstown where on the Twenty eighth of June they declared That the Cessation being first agreed upon they will treat of Supply and not before on the Twenty ninth the Marquess not admitting the Name or Title attributed by the Commissioners to their Party nor the Protestation That they took Arms in defence of their Religion His Majesties Rights and Prerogatives and the Liberties of this Kingdom and no ways to oppose His Majesties Authority gave an Answer in writing to their Proposals and Tacked to it Four demands viz. 1. For supply 2. A Declaration how far the Quarters of each Party extended 3. For Caution of Payment of such Supply as they should Promise And 4. That all Castles Towns Forts and Houses that may be taken during the Treaty should be restor'd on the Cessation Hereupon the Treaty was adjourn'd that the Commissioners might consult their Principals and then 12 July from Kilkenny they answer to the First That 't is not warranted by His Majesty's Letter however on the Conclusion of the Cessation they will do what is fit To the Second They agree to settle that Point To the Third That a Free Gift needs no Caution and for performance of Articles they will agree to an Equal Course at Meeting And to the Fourth if reduc'd to Particulars they will answer it at the next Congress On the Fifteenth of July Ormond writes to them That tho' their Answers are neither so particular nor so satisfactory as he expected yet he design'd to meet them but that his necessary Attendance on other Business prevents it which being over they shall have timely notice of a Day of Meeting To this on the Nineteenth of July the Irish Commissioners reply That they are loth to give an ill Construction of this Delay until they know of that Service that taketh place of This but must take notice that they meet in These as in all other Proceedings whereby they may have any expectation to enjoy the Benefit of His Majesty's Grace and Favour some Interruption and Slackness in conveying any part of His Good Intentions to His Faithful Subjects the Catholicks of Ireland which they may add to their other Grievances and will endeavour in discharge of the many Harms which may ensue by reason of this Protraction to have it rightly represented to His Majesty To this smart Reply Ormond on the Twenty first of July return'd this Answer That he was not accountable with the Knowledge of any of his Majesty's Services wherewith he had the Honor to be intrusted to any but His Majesty That nevertheless they were not ignorant of the Cause of that Interruption since their General Preston with their Forces approach'd so near as Castle Carbery in the County of Kildare But on the Fifth of August the Lords Justices Borlace and Titchborn together with the Marquis of Ormond sent the Commissioners a Letter importing That they had received His Majesty's Letter authorizing Them to conclude a Cessation for a Year and that pursuant to it Ormond would meet the Commissioners at Sigginstown on the Seventeenth of August and proceed where he left off But afterwards at the desire of the Confederates Note In the New Commission Lord Gormanstown was omitted and Nicholas Plunket and Sir Richard Barnwall were added their Commissioners being dispersed the Meeting was appointed the Twenty sixth of August and then insisting upon the Title Name and Protestation aforesaid they give a Reply in Writing to the Answers formerly given by the Marquis On the Twenty eighth of August
and One hundred and fifty Horse and many Colours and some Prisoners of Note and it was at this time that the Articles of Glamorgans Peace were found in this Prelates Trunk or Pocket as hath been already mentioned And soon after this small Party being reinforced with part of the Legan Army took in Thirteen Castles in the Barony of Tyreragh with much Corn and other Provisions therein which exceedingly enlarged their Quarters and plentifully supplied them with some Accommodations which else they would have sensibly wanted in the following Winter And as to Ulster the Military Transactions were inconsiderable this Year for Owen Roe had so small a Force that he Acted defensively and the Lagan Army was employed in Conaught and the Scots were for the most part called home to quench the Flames in their own Country so that I find nothing worth mentioning except a defeat given to Five hundred of Owen Roe's Men by a far less Party of Sir William Cole's which hapned near Lowtherston on the 20th of November But in October Mr. Annesly Sir Robert King and Colonel Beale who had in May before been by the Parliament appointed Commissioners for Ulster arrived in Ireland and brought with them Provisions and Ammunition and Twenty thousand Pound in Money but for want of a Quorum of Scotch Commissioners to joyn with them little or nothing was methodically done However their Arrival yielded an opportunity to the Lord Lieutenant to begin a Treaty with them wherein he proposed to himself one of three things viz. Either that he might be able to perswade them to unite against the common Enemy or during that Negotiation might convert some part of the British Army to his Majesties interests or by the fear and apprehension of these things quicken the Irish to a speedy and reasonable Peace And Mr. Galbreth who was entrusted with this important Secret did so well execute his Commission that he mist his design very narrowly and these Commissioners were amused to that Degree that they wrote the following Letter to the Speaker but in two or three days after they found out the Secret of this Affair and so the design vanished Honourable Sir THere are some Passages which we omitted in our Letters to the Committee because we judge it expedient to express them in Cipher the Rebels grew higher in their Demands since the Kings Affairs have been in a declining Condition which with abusing the Kings Name and Authority in the taking our Garison in Conaught and turning the English out of some of them hath so incensed the Marquis of Ormond that he desires but Power and Opportunity to break off all Treaty and fall upon them and in Order thereunto we have had an Overture by one that came from him to us for the British and Scots Forces to joyn with him against the Rebels upon these Conditions First That the Treaty between England and Scotland should be observed Secondly That the Covenant should not be prest upon the Forces under his Lordships Command and that it should be left free for those of them that would to use the Common Prayer Book and the established Government till the King and Parliament settle some other Thirdly That the British Army be left to the chief Governour for the time being he appointing them a Governour of their own chusing Fourthly That every Party out of his Estate or Charge be restored Fifthly That none be sent out of the Kingdom without Consent on both Parts Sixthly That some Ammunition be lent to them of Dublin Seventhly For our Security Drogheda should be given into our hands We giving Assurance that use should not be made of it against his Lordship Eightly Both Parties to swear to perform We suppose some good effect might be produced from these beginnings but without the Scots Commissioners we have no Power and therefore expect your Directions therein and desire that in the mean while they may be kept Secret for if any Notice of a Transaction in this kind come to the Rebels it would hazard the putting Dublin and those Parts into their hands the Proposition is the more considerable because your Armies here will much want a Port in Leinster for a Magazine but we shall do nothing in it till we hear from you but what may keep you on Expectation Having nothing more to advertise of them at Present We remain Your most humble Servants Arthur Annessey Robert King William Beale Belfast this 19th of Novemb. 1645. If you think fit to proceed we doubt not but to bring the Business into far better Conditions then proposed But on the Sixteenth of February these Commissioners did by their Letter from Belfast offer to treat with the Lord Lieutenant but he foresaw they would not submit to His Majesty's Authority without which he could not incorporate with them Besides he was too far advanced in the Treaty with the Irish to stop it upon such slender Expectations and therefore he was reserv'd in his Answer to this Address And they finding by his Coldness to them that he had closed with the Irish or at least design'd it they broke off this Negotiation the very same day whereon the Irish Peace was concluded 28 March 1646. The Year 1646. 1646. opened with the Conclusion of the Peace the Articles of which being drawn by Mr. Darcy and Mr. Browne were perfected on the 28th of March and deposited as an Escrol in the Hands of the Marquis of Clanriccard until some Conditions promised by the Irish in a separate Instrument which were to be fulfill'd by the First of April should be performed which were never done and if they had been honestly performed yet those Succors would have come too late for thus the Secretary of State writes from Oxford 26 March That for want of Supplies from Ireland the Army in the West of England is disbanded so that now Supplies will do no good Nevertheless the Irish knew nothing of this and therefore pretended to be very diligent in getting their Men together and Ships were prepar'd and the Lords of Antrim and Glamorgan were at Waterford to forward the Business and on the Third of April the Supreme Council wrote to the Lord Lieutenant That they had Six thousand Men ready and desired they may be Mustered But notwithstanding all this it is believed that they never really intended to send any Succors to the King for the Lord Muskery the very same day viz. the Third of April and by their Command signified to the Lord Lieutenant the Difficulties of their Enterprize in England and desired that they might be imployed against the King's Enemies in Ireland And being resolv'd to imploy those Forces as they pleas'd whatever Directions Ormond should give to the contrary they did on the same Third of April discharge the Ships at Waterford from Demurrage and without expecting an Answer to their Message they did within a day or two after without the Lord Lieutenant's privity imploy most part of those Forces
againg the English at Bunratty and on the Eighth of April sent the Lord Lieutenant word That a Fleet was seen at Sea which they were afraid would land Men near the Sheuin and therefore they had sent Three thousand of the Forces design'd for England to reduce Bunratty So that no more of the Irish Army was sent over than Three hundred Men under Milo Power which were design'd a Guard for the Prince of Wales and went to him to Scilly together with the Lord Digby in May in order to convey the Prince into Ireland Whereupon Ormond who was as sensible as any Man alive of the Levity of the Irish having receiv'd a Letter from the King of the Third of April recommending to his especial Care the Management of His Majesty's Affairs in Ireland as he shall conceive most for the King's Honor and Service caused that Letter to be printed that the Irish might know that there was no Peace to be expected from any other Hand than his And having informed the King by his Letter of the Seventh of April That the Treaty was so far concluded that Matters of Religion were submitted to His Majesty and the King oblig'd to nothing unless assisted in Proportion and Time mentioned in His Majesty's Letter of the First of December he was as industrious as could be to make that Peace effectual to His Majesty by a speedy Publication and a considerable Supply But finding the promised Succors diverted another way he began to despair of any Good from the Confederates And whilst he was in this Opinion the Earl of Argile and the rest of the Scots Commissioners being come over endeavoured by their Letter of the Fifteenth of April to renew the Treaty with him and tho' they did propose to have some of their Soldiers admitted into Dublin and that Ormond should submit to King and Parliament yet there were mutual Passports granted for Commissioners to Treat and the Interest of both Parties centring in the Prosecution of the Common Enemy inclin'd them to Moderation and gave great hopes of Success when the News of the King's Surrender to the Scots drew Argile home to his own Country ☜ and so the Treaty was dissolved However Ormond and the Irish could not agree and it is no wonder for they aim'd at quite different Ends. The Confederates design'd to expel the English out of Ireland under the Names of Fanaticks Parliamentarians the King's Enemies c. and Ormond design'd to get Ten thousand Irish to be sent to the King's Assistance in England The Irish intended to preserve their Government in the Form of a distinct Republick and the Lord Lieutenant hoped to reduce them to the Condition of Subjects And accordingly their Negotiations were managed on both Sides with a Tendency to their respective Ends insomuch that the Confederates in the Sixth Article of their Instructions of the Seventeenth of April to Mr. Nicholas Plunket order him to let his Excellency know That if he cause the Articles of Peace deposited with the Lord Clanriccard to be proclaim'd that then they must publish those Articles concerning Religion made with the Earl of Glamorgan and that it is not in their power to do otherwise for fear of losing their Foreign Friends and the danger of a Rupture at home But in the Two next Instructions they add That if Ormond will agree that they may on all Sides fight to clear the Kingdom of the Common Enemy that then their Councils in Civil and Martial Matters shall be manag'd by his Advice and he shall have as much Influence over their Debates ☜ us if he sat at the Board and as much Power as he was to have by the Articles during the Interval of Parliament And in their Additional Instructions of the Tenth of May they repeat to the same effect and desire the Nuncio may be countenanced and order their Agent to declare how they may be necessitated not to relie more upon his Excellency if he keep himself longer in suspence But on the other side the Lord Lieutenant very well unerstood the Inconvenience of joyning with the Irish by way of League which would be a tacit Allowance of their Government and therefore resolved not to unite with them upon any other Terms than that of the Peace And tho' he stood in great need of an Agreement with them yet not having fresh Orders to proceed in the Peace since the Condition of Transporting Men was not perform'd he could not have published the Peace if they would have consented to it and therefore he was glad to find them making Objections against it to which he * * 2 June return'd this Answer That if they publish'd Glamorgan ' s Articles that then he would in the Name of the King publickly disavow them as His Majesty had already done And in this manner the Intercourse and Correspondence between them was kept afoot and upon the Arrival of the Lord Digby on the Fourth of July with positive Verbal Orders to make the Peace they began to treat more closely Nevertheless that did not hinder the Confederates from pursuing their little Advantages underhand as appears by the following Letter of the Thirteenth of July from some of their Leading Men to General Preston WE beseech you in plain English give no Credit to my Lord Digby nor to any that goeth double ways and remember Lucan Seem nevertheless to trust him and lose no Advantage upon any Pretence whatsoever when you may do it with Safety If the Enemy have the Harvest quel consequences As you are a Catholick or Patriot Spare no Man that will not joyn with you for Kindred Religion or any other Pretence whatsoever If the King's Condition doth not forthwith Master the Parliament ☞ it will beget a bloody War there if he do absolutely Master them judge in both Cases how necessary it is the Army and Nation be considerable and able to stand upon their own Legs Burn or Master the Enemies Corn and Hay till the Body of the Army come with resulted Strength Several strong Parties may do good Service In case you undertake Trim or Minooth be sure to Master Naas Siggingsâ—own and Harristown and rather Demolish them than they should do hurt If Siggingstown and Harristown be not burnt they will do the Country hurt For your Lordship and General Birne only But in the midst of the Treaty between Ormond and the Irish there happened two strange Accidents the one was the King's Surrender of himself to the Scots near Newark the Fifth of May and the other was a great Victory Owen Roe obtain'd over the Scots and British at Bemburb on the Fifth of June which exposed the whole Province of Ulster to his Mercy if the Nuncio's Avocation of him to oppose the Supream Council had not prevented it as shall be shewn hereafter But these two grand Accidents must be handled apart and it is but Reason and Duty that we give preference to that of the King His Majesty was
stupendious Revolution was That General Preston and his Army being mostly of the Pale and in whom English Blood and Honor should have had more prevalence than to suffer them to be guilty of so manifest and perfidious Violation of a Peace so lately made with their own King should be persuaded to joyn with Owen Roe and the Ulster Irish in so ill a Cause and even against his Interest and yet it is certain that they were tainted so early that tho' Owen Roe march'd through their Quarters to intercept Ormond yet none of them sent him the least notice and when the Marquis sent to Preston to come to him to consult about those Affairs Preston excused it with a Pretence of Sickness Nevertheless the Nuncio would not trust him until he had tied him by an Engagement to oblige his Honor and an Oath to bind his Conscience both which are recited Appendix 32. And upon the noise of Preston's Defection the Lord Lieutenant sent him an Expostulatory Letter to which he return'd the following Canting Answer May it please your Excellency IN Answer to Yours of the Eighth of this Instant I return That finding the Peace that was Concluded and Published destructive to my Religion and Liberty of the Nation to the Maintenance of which together with His Majesty's Just Prerogatives I had formerly sworn and associated my self I called together my Regiments and issued new Commissions for reinforcing of my Army my Intention being therein no other tha◠complying with my former Resolution and Engagement which I desire may be accorded with Assurance whereby we may be the better enabled to comply with His Majesty's Necessities in serving Him Which is the only Ambition of My Lord Your Lordships most humble Servant T. PRESTON Kilka 10 October 1646. But let us return to the Nuncio who by the Artifice and Industry of the Popish Clergy was become the Generalissimo of Two Armies which being united made up 16000 Foot and 1600 Horse with which he marched towards Dublin and was so confident to take it by a General Assault at his first Approach and express'd it with such Arguments of Probability that it was generally believ'd in his Camp so that Colonel Fitz-Williams pretending Kindness to Ormond did by his Letter of the 22th of September give him notice of the Danger and advis'd him to prevent it by confirming Glamorgan's Concessions and concludes That then Preston will live and die for His Majesty And to this Advertisement the Marquis on the 26th of September return'd the following Answer SIR IF I could have assured the Clergy my Lord of Glamorgan's Conditions I had not retired hither they are Things I have nothing to do with nor will have If they be valid in themselves they need no Corroboration if invalid I have no Power to give them Strength I cannot believe General Preston so regardless of his Honor as to appear in a way of Hostility before Dublin which were in the highest degree to violate the Loyalty he professeth the many Assurances given me by himself and in his behalf by others and above all the Honor of his Profession But if all that can be called Faith between King and Subject and betwixt Man and Man shall be so infamously laid aside together with all hope of Reconciliation Nature will teach us to make the best Resistance we can and God the sure Punisher of Treachery and Disloyalty at last will bless our Endeavors with Success or our Sufferings with Patience and Honor. Your Servant ORMOND But we must leave this mighty Army on their March and visit the Marquis of Ormond who was so enraged at this unexcusable Perfidy of the Confederates that he resolved to think no more of Treating with them but on the contrary prepared for the utmost Resistance And he was likewise very much confirmed in those Resolutions by the Opinion of the Lord Digby whom he had left Resident at Kilkenny and who in his Letter of the 24th of September hath this Passage My Lord there is no dealing with this People but by Force You see by the short Letter how they forge large Offers and improve others for their Ends. Hereupon Resolutions were unanimously taken in Council to Address to the Parliamet for Succors as shall be hereafter related at large in its proper place And the Lord Lieutenant and Council did write to the King ☞ That the Irish having perfidiously violated the Peace had begun a new War to wrest the Kingdom from His Majesty and transfer it to the King of Spain or the Pope to avoid which they were forced to apply themselves to the Parliament And the same day they wrote to the Lord Mayor and City of London for Assistance and assur'd them that the City Debts seiz'd in the beginning of the War were but borrow'd in extremity and that an exact Account are kept of them and they will be justly repaid by the King in due time And hereupon the Captain of the Parliaments Ship that carried the Commissioners over furnish'd the Lord Lieutenant with Thirty Barrels of Powder There was nothing more could be done for the Preservation of Dublin but to invite the Parliament Forces of Ulster to its Assistance which was not neglected and many of them were passionately inclin'd to the Service as knowing that the whole Kingdom would suffer very much in the Loss of that City But the Chief Commanders and the Parliament Commissioners would not consent unless Tredagh might be put into their Hands To which Ormond replied That he was in Treaty with the Parliament and therefore could not part with Tredagh till that were finished but desires them to reinforce his Garisons or divert the Common Enemy by taking the Field However the Irish were afraid of this Conjunction and therefore Owen Roe from Athy on the Ninth of October invited the Lord Lieutenant thither to treat with the Nuncio but Ormond knew there was no good Musick to be made upon that String and therefore the next day from Trim he return'd an Expostulation Why they were in Arms and desired them to restore Athlone and Athy To which Owen Roe replied the same day from Kilka That those Garisons are in surer Hands for the King now than they were in before whilst they were kept by Men inclined to the Parliament But tho this Irish General was so high being the Favorite of the Nuncio and his Party yet General Preston was not so but foreseeing the Fate and Scandal of the perfidious Breach of the Peace both he and his Army were somewhat cold in the Affair Besides this there was a National Emulation between the Two Armies O Neal's being Old Irish as the others was of the Old English and this was increas'd by the Insolence of the former and the Envy of the latter For Owen Roe and his Party who had been lately Victorious at Bemburb and had never submitted to the Peace because the Nuucio did reject it thought themselves justly entitled to the Reputation of
or Clergy but to Men of Estates that are dispossessed as appears by the Limitation of its Continuance viz. until they can possess so much of their own Estates That the Covenant hath been already pressed and imposed in all parts of Ireland that are under the power of the Parliament and therefore they must be secure against that and if there be no Ordinance of Parliament to impose it the Commissioners may the better undertake it shall not be imposed That tho' his Lordship if he were to continue the Government would submit to Ordinances of Parliament that relate to Government of the Army or the like yet he would not to Ordinances of Religion against his Conscience and doth not scruple now that the people shall be obliged to Ordinances of the former sort and the Commissioners Declaration That they intend no other will give Satisfaction in this point That there was time enough to get the King's Orders That the Delivery of Oxford was forced by Extremity and yet was not done without the King's Direction That Inferences must not be made against any thing that is expressed And besides the first Article To procure His Majesties Direction the Seventh Article Mentions That if in the mean time till they can get the King's Orders they supply the Garisons it shall be well husbanded c. So that this Matter is fully and doubly expressed in those Proposals And lastly There is no Satisfaction given about the Dissolution of the present Parliament in Ireland which would be the Ruin of the Protestants of that Kingdom But because the Kingdom might not be deprived of the Supplies the Commissioners brought and that neither side may be prejudiced until the King's Pleasure may be known and their Instructions from the Parliament enlarg'd the Lord-Lieutenant propos'd 1. That the Officers and Soldiers may be landed and put in one or more Garisons and to receive Orders from his Excellency and the Governor of the place and submit to the Martial Law 2. That 3000 l. be lent his Excellency to support the Army â…” Money and 1 â— Victuals 3. That the Commissioners engage their Soldiers shall remove at the end of six Weeks unless an Agreement be made in the mean time and till then do no Prejudice to the Government 4. That his Lordship will engage they shall have free Egress c. at six Weeks end But the Commissioners thinking that the Exigencies of the City and Army and the danger to lose both would force the Lord-Lieutenant to comply refused these Proposals and repeated That his Lordship had offered to the Parliament to put all his Forces and Garisons under their sole Command the King unconsulted with therein which his Lordship did by his Letter of the Two and Twentieth of November positively deny And so this Treaty broke off and the Commissioners carried their Men and Supplies to Ulster But though the Lord Lieutenant had a fair excuse for refusing the Parliament Commissioners since they did not bring His Majesty's Orders according to the express mention thereof twice made in his Propositions yet he was very uneasy in regard of the Protestants under his Command and accordingly in answer to one of the Lord Digby's importunate Letters he thus expâ—esseth himself Nov. 18. 1646. It is an hard Task I have to break with the Parliaments Commissioners and keep my Reputation with my own Party to whom these Commissioners offered Security in their Fortunes Supplies in their Wants and Assistance against the Irish that have destroyed them in all the Interests that are dear to Men besides I must perswade my Party to return to intolerable and inevitable Wants and to rely once more upon the recently broken Faith of the Irish And in the same Letter he excepts against letting the Irish into Garisons and against promising to obey the Orders of Queen or Prince and against the words Free Exercise of Religion To all which the Lord Digby gave plausible Answers on the 20th and writes That Preston languished for his Commission and that he need do no more than write a kind Letter to that General and so at length he was overcome and did on the 25th day of November write to Preston and the next day gave a Commission to Clanrickard to be Lieutenant General of the Army and he was received as such by General Preston's Forces drawn up in Battalia The Terms of this new Reconciliation appear in the Marq. of Clanrickard ' s Engagement Appen 33 which one would think is as full as could be desired however the Nuncio and his Minion Owen Roe were not satisfied with them the Nuncio on the 20th of November urged the Marquis of Clanrickard That the Churches of Dublin might be included in his Engagement but Clanrickard replyed That it is more plausible to refuse Obedience to the King till he become Catholick than until being a Protestant he refuse to part with his own Churches Your Grace said he ought to content your Self with the Glory of Setling all the Garisons and in a manner all the Power in the Kingdom in Catholick Hands and to have secured the Catholick Religion with at least as great Extent and as great Freedom and Lustre under a King of a different Faith as that of his own Profession However it is not doubted but the Nuncio did secretly * * Nuntius Prestonio mandat ut fâ—â—dus cum prorege renovet Beling 38. promote this Pacification not with a design it should stand but in expectation of these three Advantages 1. That being by Sickness and want of Forâ—â—ge necessitated to raise the Siege this Agreement would make their Retreat safe which else might be dangerous Ormond's Horse being much better than theirs 2. The Disappointment of the Parliaments Commissioners would make an everlasting Fewd between them and Ormond And 3. Preston's Forces being in the English Garisons might find an opportunity to master some of them Nevertheless it was necessary that Owen Roe should decline the Agreement for else all the Kingdom would have complyed with it as believing that the Nuncio wanted either Power or Will to oppose it and therefore on the 17th of November he decamped and marched into the Queens County where he ravaged over the Country and destroyed all that he could not keep But Preston stayed in the Camp and on the 27th of November received the Marquis of Clanrickard as Lieutenat General of the Army and was himself made Major General and he and his Officers signed the Engagement mentioned Appendix 34 to obey the Peace and by Letters under his own Hand invited the Lord Lieutenant to march with him to Kilkenny and Waterford to reduce those Cities to conformity which he said would be effected by his Excellency's Appearance only before those places whereupon Ormond coâ—â—â—nted but was by Sickness detained for some few days from the intended March. But contrary to his expectation General Preston decamped and on the second of December from Naas writes to his Excellency That the
necessities of his Army forced him to withdraw thither where he stayed to expect his Lordships farther Commands And the same day Ormond replyed That he would certainly meet him at Castledermond that day sevenight with 600 Horse and 600 Musquetiers and that he will cause Commissions to be prepared with blanks for the Names of Preston's Officers to whom he will give proof of his full confidence in them and value of their Merit and loyal Affections and for Preston himself that he should have all the Power with the Lord Lieutenant that he could desire And thus Matters stood in a fair Correspondence between his Excellency and General Preston when on the 9th of December the Marquis of Ormond accompanied with the Marquis of Clanrickard marched out of Dublin with his small Party in the nature of Guards towards the place of Rendezvous and I doubt not but the Reader is full of Expectation to find General Preston there also but alas the Scene was changed and the Case was altered for the Council and Congregation at Kilkenny had on the 24th of November declared against this new Reconciliation as Appendix 35 and the Nuncio did so influence General Preston and his Officers by alledging That the former Treaty and Engagement were not binding being concluded without the Consent of a General Assembly which only had the Cognisance of Matters of so great Importance that he prevailed with them to Apostatize from their Solemn Engagement so lately entered into and to write this bald Excuse to the Marquis of Clanrickard That his Officers were not Excommunication-Proof And on the 15th of December the Council and Congregation of the Confederates not taking any notice of any Peace or Agreement that had intervened 1646. published the following Declaration By the Council and Congregation WHEREAS the Cessation of Arms between us and the adverse Party is long since determined and for that the Enemy in Dublin is now advanced into the Field committing daily acts of * * * Though really they committed none but paid for whatever they had Hostility We therefore Declare Order and Appoint That all Generals Captains and other Officers and Soldiers whatsoever of all and every the Armies of the Confederate Catholicks of Ireland and all and every Party and Parties of them either now together in Body or in their Winter Quarters shall and may KILL and Endamage the most they or any of them may of the Enemy aforesaid and against them or any of them use and exercise all manner of acts of Hostility But General Preston by his Letter of the 19th of December from Waterford endeavoured to excuse this Apostacy and laid the fault upon his Officers and yet on the 22th of the same Month he published a Declaration in Print against the lately renewed Peace ☞ to this effect That since the Engagement made by the Marquis of Clanrickard doth not yield sufficient Security for the Free Exercise of Religion c. as by the Congregations * * Appendix 35. Annotations thereon doth appear and since a Resolution was taken not to receive any of his Forces into the Garison of Dublin according to Agreement unless these Objections may be satisfied by the Enlargement of farther Grants that may satisfy the Council and Congregation he thinks himself obliged by the Oath of Association to obey the Council Congregation and General Assembly Whereupon the Lord Lieutenant by his Letter of the 5th of January acquaints him That however things have not sorted to his Expectation or to what he understood to be Preston's Obligation yet he was far from believing that Preston had any design so unbecoming a Man of Honour as to make use of the Credit given by Ormond to his Invitation to the Lord Lieutenants Prejudice or for the Improvement of Preston's Conditions with another Party which makes him confident that a Printed Paper Entituled Preston's Declaration c. and dated but three days after the former Letter of the 19th of December being so contrary to the Expressions therein must be a Forgery at also the Reports that some of Preston's Forces are gathering together at Castledermond to interrupt his Return or destroy the remainder of his Quarters yet he desires Satisfaction from Preston's own hand in those Particulars And accordingly General Preston did by his Letter of the 15th of January own his Declaration for which he writes he had good Reasons to be imparted at a more convenient time but disowned that he had any hand in disturbing his Excellency's Quarters or interrupting his Return But that the Reader may perceive that this Perfidiousness was not unexpected I must insert a short Passage in a Letter of the Lord Lieutenants to Colonel John Humilton dated at Lucan before he knew of Preston ' s Relapse and it was thus That I may leave no means unattempted to prevent the Ruin of His Majesty's Affairs whilst I have a hand in them I have undertaken an Expedition whereunto I was invited by a considerable Party of the Irish but I confess I go rather to leave them for ever unexcusable if they should fail me than that I have any assured Confidence of Performance such are the Impressions their former Failures have left in me But because it may be thought hard that the Confederates should be judged by the Sentiments of Protestants it is therefore necessary to shew what Opinion such of the Roman Catholicks as were loyal had of their Proceedings and the Reader may find it at large in the Marquis of Clanrickard's Letter Appendix 37. But Ormond either because he considered the Poverty of the City of Dublin or that being thus a second time deceived by the Confederates he was ashamed to return hither did march his small Army into Westmeath being the Enemies Quarters and there he kept a melancholy Christmas and though he used no Hostility but paid for every thing so that the Country seemed pleased with them yet the Captain and Lieutenant of his Excellency's Guards staâ—ing behind the rest were murdered upon the Highway by some of the Irish and on Christmas Day the Lord Lieutenant wrote to the Lord Digby then intended for France as followeth I Shall beseech you to be careful of one thing which is to take Order that the Commands that shall be directed to me touching this People if any be thwart not the Grounds I have laid to my self in point of Religion for in that and in that only I shall resort to the liberty left to a Subject to Obey by Suffering and particularly that there be no Concession to the Papists to perpetuate Churches or Church-livings to them or to take Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction from us And as for other Freedoms from Penalties for thâ— Quiet Exercise of their Religion I am clear of Opinion it not only may but ought to be given them if his Majesty shall find cause to own them for any thing but Rebels However whilst Ormond continued at Trim the Lord Muskry and some others that
would send it we being fleshed in Blood one against the other But whilst the Treaty between Ormond and the Irish was in agitation a Letter of his to the Supreme Council was intercepted and brought to the Parliament and by them shewed to the King who was then in the Isle of Wight whereupon they obliged His Majesty to write to the Lord Lieutenant not to proceed any farther in the Treaty with the Irish but that Letter was interpreted to come from one in Duress and being contrary to express Orders given his Excellency Not to obey any Commands inconsistent with those then received unless they were manifestly for His Majesty's Advantage until His Majesty were at liberty to declare his Sentiments freely That Letter was not much regarded and so after twenty days spent in the Treaty at Carrick the Lord Lieutenant about the middle of November removed to his Castle at Kilkenny upon the Invitation of the Commissioners and to be nearer the General Assembly which was then Sitting in that City he was received with such profound Respect as is usually paid to the Sovereign Authority and had his own Guards with him However it was the middle of January before the Matters relating to the Peace could be adjusted and then they passed unanimously even by the Votes of the Popish Bishops and were on the 17th of January mutually Ratified and afterwards Proclaimed with great Joy and followed by the * * Appendix 44 Declarations of the Popish Clergy expressing their great Satisfaction at this Peace which consisted of the Articles mentioned Appendix 43 which King Charles the second in the Preamble of the Act of Settlement had good reason to call Difficult Conditions Upon this Peace Ormond proposed to get together so good an Army as might by Force or Treaty prevent the Impending Fate of his Royal Master for the undertaken Quota's were as followeth  Foot Horse Munster Irish 4000 800 Leinster 4000 800 Insiquin 3000 600 Conaught 4000 800 Owen Roe if he would come in had 5000 500  20000 3500 But he depended upon a broken Reed for besides that the Irish had delayed the conclusion of the Peace too long to render it serviceable to the King and had exacted such Conditions as would rather hasten than prevent His Majesty's Ruine the Lord Lieutenant was exceedingly disappointed in his Calculation for Owen Roe did not at all come in till it was too late and most of the rest were deficient in their promised Proportions of Men or Money so that he was forced to borrow 800 l. upon his own Credit to enable the Army to march But it must not be forgotten that the Confederates still lay upon the lurch and in order to keep up their Dominion and Power notwithstanding the Peace they did on the 12th of January 1648 make the following Order By the General Assembly WHEREAS the Declaration of the General Assembly of the Confederate Catholicks Ante pag. 152. 〈◊〉 bearing date the 28th day of August 1645 and the Explanation of the 〈◊〉 General Assembly thereupon dated the First of September 1645 did relate to a Settlement of a Peace to be grounded on any Authority from his Majesty as by the said Declaration and Explanation thereupon more at large may appear It is this day ordered and declared by this Assembly ☜ That the said Declaration and Explanation shall CONTINUE and REMAIN in full force and be renewed as of this time and have relation to all Articles for a Settlement agreed on as well by Authority from His Majesty as from his Highness the Prince of Wales or both as if the said Declaration and Explanation had been NOW MADE to all Intents Constructions and Purposes But the Peace being concluded the Irish became very troublesom by their Importunities for Offices and Places of Trust and Honour Sir Richard Blake the very next week after the Peace wrote to Secretary Lane to mind the Lord Lieutenant to make him a Baron and others were as careful of their own Advancement but above all others the Insolence of a Son of Hugh O Connour is remarkable for he on the 9th of March wrote to the Lord Lieutenant to give him a Troop and his Brother a Foot Company or else they would shift for themselves To whom the Lord Lieutenant made answer That whatever he did with great Rebels he would not capitulate with small ones And now how gladly would I draw a Curtain over that Dismal and Unhappy Thirtieth of January wherein the Royal Father of our Country suffered Martyrdom Oh! that I could say They were Irish Men that did that Abominable Fact or that I could justly lay it at the Door of the Papists But how much soever they might obliquely or designedly Contribute to it 't is certain it was actually done by others who ought to say with the Poet Pudet haec opprobria nobis Et dici potuisse non potuisse refelli THE REIGN OF Charles the Second KING OF England Scotland France and Ireland CHARLES Prince of WALES 1648. eldest Son of the deceased King succeeded his Father in the Right of All and in the Possession of some of his Dominions and was by the Lord-Lieutenant first at Youghall where he then hapned to be in his return from visiting Prince Rupert and afterwards at Carrick proclaimed King by the Name of Charles the Second And altho' the new King did soon after by his Letters confirm the Marquess of Ormond in the Government of Ireland and acquainted him That the Kirk of Scotland had caused his Majesty to be proclaimed King on the 16th of February yet he also sent him the bad News of that Kirk's Declaration of the 13th of February against the Peace his Excellency had made with the Irish But the Lord-Lieutenant was encouraged to struggle with that Misfortune by two Accidents that happened in his favour viz. the Arrival of Prince Rupert and the Departure of the Nuncio The Prince being by the mistake of his Pilot put into Crook-Haven did not come into Kinsale till the 10th of February tho' his Brother Prince Maurice arrived above a Fortnight before he brought with him sixteen Frigats and his design was to make way for the Prince of Wales and he thought it a happy Omen that the first News he met with was that of the Peace Wherefore upon Conference with the Lord-Lieutenant at Corke it was resolved to send Capt. Ulbert to the Prince to hasten him for Ireland which was accordingly done and then the News of the King's Martyrdom arrving Prince Rupert proclaimed the new King at Kinsale with all the Solemnity that place was capable of and put himself and all his Officers in Mourning and even the Ensigns Jacks and Streamers of all the Fleet were altered to a colour suitable to the black and dismal Occasion Whilest Prince Rupert staid at Kinsale his Frigats cruis'd abroad and brought in several considerable Prizes and particularly three Corn-Ships which were of great consequence because of
Sir Edward Deering Sir Edward Smith William Coventry Esq in whose stead came Sir Allen Brodrick Sir Winston Churchill and Collonel Cook Sat at the Kings Inus â—â—â—ral times but did not hear Causes till the 13 th of February because the Irish would not venture a Tryal until they had prepar'd Deeds Witnesses and other Conveniences and then in that Month the Commissioners declared thirty-eight Innocent and seven Nocent and in March adjudged fifty-three Innocent and seven Nocent and in April Voted Seventy-seven Innocent and five Nocent and in the remaining Months they decided Six hundred and thirty Claims to the great Loss and Disatisfaction of the Protestants In the Year 1663. Alexander Jepson Mr. Blood Collonel Abbot Major Warren and several others had formed a Plot to seize on the Castle of Dublin on the 21 th of May but the Lord Lieutenant had notice of it from the Earl of Orrery and others and so it was prevented and a Proclamation issued against the Conspirators in General on the 21 st of May and against several of them by Name on the 23 d of May and on the same day the Lord Lieutenant and Council gave an account of it to the Secretary of State and his Excellency Prorogued the Irish Parliament till the 21 st of July and so from time to time until the 26 th of October 1665. and then they Sat and by publick Declaration manifested their Abhorrence of that Plot. Hereupon all the People both Protestants and Papists were disarmed throughout the Kingdom some few only excepted in whom the Government could confide Nevertheless because several Dissenters refused to joyn in the late Plot the Lord Lieutenant on the 29 th of June continued the Indulgence to them until Christmas following And on the 31 st of July 1663. the Lord-Lieutenant and Council upon receipt of His Majesty's Letter in favour of the Lord of Antrim did by their Letter of that date signifie to His Majesty That the Marquess of Antrim did oppose both Peaces of 46 and 48 and did say in open Assembly That not a Man should go out of Vlster when the King expected 10000 out of Ireland And if this Letter takes place in so extraordinary manner it will infringe the Act of Settlement which is the fundamental Security and will hinder Reprisals for such as by Declaration the King is obliged to provide for And in April following His Excellency went for England and left his Son the Earl of Ossory Lord Deputy And about this time the Irish taking advantage of the mad Plot of Jepson 1664. c. aspers'd the English with disloyalty and cry'd up themselves for the only Loyal Subjects and they proceeded so far as to impeach Capt. Knight and Lieut. Salisbury of words which amounted to Treason in Judge Stockden's Opinion but upon strict Examination of the matter the Witnesses were found to faulter and afterwards confessed they were Suborn'd and begg'd Pardon In the beginning of September the Lord Lieutenant returned to Ireland 1665. He landed at Waterford and brought over with him the new Bill of Settlement afterwards called The Act of Explanation which passed into a Statute on the 15th of December and soon after his coming over he raised a Protestant Militia in Ireland and distributed 20000 Arms amongst them And it was this year that Pope Alexander VII issued his Bull to absolve the Irish from the Excommunication of the Nuntio in forma Ecclesiae consueta P. W. Epist to his Remonst xxxii that is as P. W. explains it upon their doing publick Penance for having returned but only so nigh their Obedience to their King as a bare Cessation of Arms in order to preserve His Majesty's Interest when their own could not subsist without it did amount unto On the 16th of December the Lord-Lieutenant did acquaint the Parliament with the great Preparations in France and Holland for War both by Sea and Land so that there was great danger of an Invasion whereupon the Commons voted Thanks to His Grace for the Advertisement and that they would stand by His Majesty with their Lives and Estates and would be assistant to His Grace against all the King's Enemies and to help bear the Expence of the War gave eight entire Subsidies and on the 30th of March they gave four more And indeed it was time to prepare for Defence P. W. Remonst 570. for P. W. assures us the Irish were tampering with France to back their Insurrection by an Invasion In May 1666. 1666. some Corporals and Soldiers of five Companies at Carrickfergus to the number of 200 seized on the King's Money in the hands of his Receiver and possessed themselves of the Gates and capitulated with the Earl of Donegall the Governour and refused to obey him but chose Corporal Dillon to be their Chief and Mann'd the Walls May 25th The Earl of Arran with four Companies of Guards went by Sea in the Dartmouth Frigat to Carrickfergus and arrived there the Sunday after The Mutineers desired time till afternoon to consider designing in the mean time to get Provisions into the Castle but Arran admitting no delay charged one way as Sir William Flower did another and forced the Mutineers into the Castle with the slaughter of Dillon and two of his Companions and the loss of two of the Earl of Arran's Soldiers and the next day in the afternoon the Lord-Lieutenant arrived with the Horse-Guards and then they surrendred at Mercy And this being a time when there was open War with France and Holland and an Invasion expected from France the Mutineers were try'd by Martial Law and ten of them condemned to die and the rest to be transported but upon their submission these last were all pardon'd On the 11th of June the Popish Clergy met in a sort of Convocation or National Synod in Dublin by connivance of the Lord-Lieutenant pursuant to His Majesty's Order and it was expected from them that they would have asked Pardon for the Rebellion in 1641. and have given the King new assurance of their Allegiance by taking an Oath to that purpose framed by their own Procurator Peter Welsh and called P. W. 10. The Loyal Formulary or The Irish Remonstrance But they were so far from doing so that one of their Bishops said They knew no Crime they were guilty of and therefore needed no Pardon and they not only refused to take the aforesaid Oath but prevailed with many that had subscribed that Remonstrance to withdraw their Subscriptions and to renounce that Oath But this matter as it is the greatest Demonstration of what sort of Allegiance the Popish Clergy of Ireland would pay to a Protestant King so it is well worthy of a Treatise by it self something more concise than that prolix else incomparable History which P. W. has afforded it But the Secret of this Affair was deeper than P. W. imagined for the Irish were then ready for a Rebellion and every day expected an Invasion from
Bryan mac William Farral John mac Edmond Farral John Farral Roger mac Bryne Farral Barnaby Farral James mac Teig Faral his Mark. Morgan mac Carbry Farral Donough mac Carbry Farral Richard mac Conel Farral William mac James Farral James Farral Taghna mac Rory Farral Cormack mac Rory Farral Conock mac Bryne Farral Readagh mac Lisagh Farral Connor oge mac Connor Farral Edmond mac Connor Farral Cahel mac Bryne Farral Appendix IV. A Letter from the Lords Justices and Council to King Charles the First to prevent a Peace with the Irish May it please your Most Excellent Majesty WE your Majesties Justices on the 30 th of January last Receiv'd your Majesties Letter of the 11 th of the same We being then in Council at this Board which Letters we then immediately communicated to the Council as we always do in all matters of Importance concerning your Majesties Affairs here By those Letters your Majesty declared that you had sent a Commission to our very good Lord the Lord Marquess of Ormond and others Authorizing them to receive in Writing what the Petitioners Catholicks of Ireland mentioned in those Letters would say or propound and to return the same to your Majesty And by the same Letters your Majesty Commanded us your Justices to give those Commissioners our best assistance and furtherance as there shall be occasion wherein as in all things else we have always done and shall ever do we shall most readily obey your Majesties Royal Commands with all humble Duty and Submission having nothing more in our Care and Endeavours in these perplexed times than to advance your Service and to preserve your Soveraign Rights and Interests here where so dangerous Attempts have of late been made against them by so Aniversal a Conspiracy of the Papists of this Kingdom We do with much Joy of heart Comfort our selves to see your Majesties gracious inclination to hear your Subjects whatsoever they be in themselves and as therein we behold your goodness so we to whose Care and Circumspection your Majesty hath committed the great Trust of this your Kingdom cannot but esteem it a great breach of Duty and Faith in us to be silent in such things as may give light in this important business and which cannot come to your Majesties knowledge but by your Ministers These Petitioners do affirm That they had recourse to Arms for Preservation of your Royal Rights and Prerogatives which if it were true we should be subject to the full Tax of Treachery if we should not with all Zeal and hearty Affection have joined with them And if that had been the true ground of their entring into quarrel with us it should cost little Mony or Blood to the Kingdom of England to reconcile us They well know that before this Rebellion in the Parliament held here and formerly we opposed them several times where we found them vehemently labour to abridge those Prerogatives and antient Rights of the Crown here and to derogate from your Royal Authority in many Parts thereof as by particulars will appear But we must upon full observation of their Courses and Actions since the First breaking out of this unnatural Rebellion unfeignedly affirm That they do but take up this for an excuse of their most odious breach of Faith and Duty to your Most Sacred Majesty their inward intent being as since hath appeared to deprive your Majesty of all those Prerogatives they spake of and even of your Crown and Kingdom resolving also to destroy and extirpate out of this Island as well the true Protestant Religion as also your Majesties most Loyal Brittish Subjects whom they hate chiefly because they Religiously love your Majesty and your Children and in that love were such leaders of them in all their late seeming Acts of Bounty and Duty towards your Majesty as without shameful bewraying their evil hearts they could not shun the same whereat they often shewed much reluctancy as appeared in reducing the subsidies and other things In Vlster where the Rebellion first broke forth it is testified upon Oath by a Gentleman that was a Prisoner amongst the Rebels that he heard one of the Rebels a man of Note amongst them say That if he had your Majesty where he than spake that he would flea you quick but they would have the Kingdom and their will of you Others there said that they had a King of their own in Ireland Others said that they would have an Irish King and regarded not King Charles the King of England Others that they had a new King and had Commission from him for what they did Others that Sir Phelim O Neal should be their King and that they would give a great sum of Mony to have King Charles his Head these Speeches were uttered in several Counties in that Province and by several Parties also those in Vlster devis'd false Prophesies and dispers'd and publish'd them and amongst others things so devis'd by them one Prophesie is said to be that Tyrone or Sir Phelim O Neal should drive your Majesty with your whole Posterity out of England and that You and your Posterity shall be hereafter Profugi in terra aliena in aeternum to which Phelim O Neal Regal Attributes have been given by some of the Rebels and he hath written in a Regal Stile and did Seal Letters with a Seal whereon there was a Regal Crown which we have seen When the Rebellious Lords and Gentry of the Pale and Leinster and after them those of Munster and Conaugh and the Irish in Leinster rose in Rebellion who appeared not in Arms until those in the Pale brake out those in the Pale declared to Assault your Majesties Castle and City of Dublin where reside your Officers of State and where are the Ensigns and Ornaments of your Royal Authority and Soveraignty here and all the Records of your Revenues and Interest which they purposed to Seize and by holding that Place to take away the means for arrival of English here other than by main force to which intent they Assembled in great numbers near this City within two or three Miles round about it having then also strongly Besieg'd your Majesties Port Town of Droghe da as a step to the gaining of this City presuming all this while that no succour should come out of England and all this done not only by the barbarous Rebels of Vlster but also by the degenerate ungrateful Lords and Gentry of the Pale and when by Gods blessing and your Majesties tender care of the remanant of your poor People left yet undestroyed in sending Forces hither we were enabled by your Majesties Forces to beat off those Multitudes and to raise the Siege of Drogheda then as well the Old English as the Irish all Papists and now Rebels which drew themselves farther off and finding that they had not so ready a way to rent the Kingdom out of your Majesties hands as they at first supposed they then found it necessary to fall
the Pale from appearing at Dublin and forc'd them to defend themselves however they sent his Majesties sworn Servant Lieutenant Collonel Read to represent their Case to his Majesty but he was not only stopped but also Racked at Dublin 10. That the Lord President of Munster by direction of the Lords Justices that Province being quiet put to death Men Women and Children without distinction and mistrusted and threatned the Catholick Nobles and Gentry and Arm'd inferior fellows and the Province of Conaught was used in like manner so that in these Provinces the Catholicks were forc'd on their defence still waiting his Majesties Pleasure and ready to obey his Commands whilst the Lords Justices c. were busie by Addresses to the Malignant Party in England to deprive the Irish of all hopes of his Majesties Justice and Mercy and to plant a perpetual enmity between the Enemy and them 11. That whereas Ireland since the Reign of Hen 2. hath had its own Parliament with equal Power Priviledges c. to that of England and only dependant on the Crown in all which time there is no President that a Statute made in England had any force in Ireland until Enacted there Now by false suggestions an Act of Adventurers 17 Car. hath past in England whereby the Irish unsummon'd and unhear'd are declared Rebels and two Millions and a half of Acres of their Land dispos'd of which Act tho' forc'd on his Majesty and in it self unjust and void yet continues of evil consequence and extream prejudice to his Majesty and totally destructive to the Irish Nation for tho' the scope seems to aim at Rebels only yet the words include all the Irish and takes away many of his Majesties Tenures and much of his Revenue and therefore they protest against it as an Act without President and against the Kings Prerogative and the Fundamental Laws of the Kingdom and by colour whereof the Protestant Army disavow his Majesties Authority and depend on the Parliament 12. That strangers in Dublin being banish'd thence by Proclamation were by direction of the Lords Justices pillaged as soon as they got without the Town and what they left in the Town was confiscated and their desire to return under Protection was denyed that Catholicks quiet and under Protection were by the Lords Justices Order sooner destroy'd plundered or killed than those in Action and Quarter daily violated and others that came to Dublin for retreat and shelter were Imprisoned and Tryed for their Lives and Dublin Cork Youghall Kinsale and Tredagh that opened their Gates to his Majesties Forces are worse us'd than the Israelites in Egypt so that it will be made appear that more murthers breaches of publick Faith and Quarter more destruction and desolation and more cruelty not fit to be nam'd were committed in less than Eighteen Months by the direction and advice of the Lords Justices and their Party of the Council than can be parallel'd to have been done by any Christian people 13. That the Lords Justices have against the fundamental Laws procured several Sessions of Parliament tho' Nine parts of Ten of the genuine Members are absent it being inconsistent with their safety to come under the Power of the Lords Justices and in their room are Clerks Soldiers and Serving-men introduc'd into the House of Commons not at all Elected or not Legally Chosen and not having Estates however they have made Orders and releas'd Traytors Impeach'd in full Parliament and passed or might have passed some Acts against Law and prejudicial to his Majesty and the Nation and have also kept Terms only by false and illegal Judgments and Outlaries to Attaint many thousand good Subjects without Summons or Notice and obscure Men are made Sheriffs and Servants and Mechanicks are made Jurors to pass upon the Lives and Estates of those who came in upon Protection and publick Faith Wherefore and to settle the Revenue and prevent desolation and effusion of Blood and to procure the satisfaction of his Subjects who were willing to imploy 10000 men in defence of his Royal Rights they pray his Majesty to give gracious Answers to these Just complaints and to call a Free Parliament in an indifferent place before some Person of Honor and Fortune of approved Faith to his Majesty and acceptable to the People of Ireland who may be speedily Invested with the Government and that in such Parliament their grievances may be redress'd and Poynings Act suspended pro hac vice and either continued or Repeal'd as shall be thought fit and that no matter whereof complaint is made in this Remonstance may debar Catholicks from Sitting and Voting in such Parliament c. Delivered by the Lord Gormanstown Sir Lucas Dillon Sir Robert Talbot John Welsh Authorized by the Confederates 17 March 1642. to his Majesties Commissioners at Trim to be presented to the King Appendix VI. The Substance of the Answer of the Protestant Committee to the false and scandalous Remonstrance of the inhumane and bloody Rebels of Ireland given unto His Majesty at Oxford in May 1644. THAT the Remonstrants were not necessitated to take up Arms for their Religion for they were not troubled or so much as questioned about it for a long time before the Rebellion nor for His Majesties Prerogative for there were no Opponents of it in Ireland except the Remonstrants who have usurped all the King's Prerogatives as well as the Subjects Estates and have printed an Order of their general Assembly to exclude all Temporal Government and Jurisdiction but what is approved or instituted by that Assembly or the supream Council nor for their Lives Liberties and Estates because they had the Protection of the Law and His Majesties Government and not one Instance can be produced that a Papist quatenus a Papist ever suffered unpunished Violence from a Protestant either in Person or Estate except in open Rebellion And as to the just Liberties of Subjects wherein the Protestants are as much concerned as the Remonstrants they were never so fully and freely enjoyed in Ireland as at the Time of the Insurrection so that there was no Necessity to murther and rob the Protestants for the Preservation of the Confederates Nor have any of their Addresses since the Rebellion been slighted or suppressed Their first was from Cavan of the Sixth of November and received a mild and favourable Answer and was forthwith certified to the Lord Lieutenant The second was from seven Lords of the Pale then in Rebellion who refused upon safe Conduct to come to the State but desired Commissioners might be appointed to confer with them and though such a Condescention was thought dishonorable since it was the others duty to come to the Government yet both the Request and Answer were transmitted to the Lord Lieutenant Their third Address was from the united Lords by the Mediation of the Earl of Castlehaven 23 d. of March when His Majesties Army had raised the Siege of Tredagh and were Masters of the Field however
Great Britain France and Ireland c. for the Treating and Concluding of a Peace in the said Kingdom with His Majesties Humble and Loyal Subjects the Confederate and Roman Catholicks of the said Kingdom of Ireland of the one part and the Right Honourable Donnogh Lord Viscount Muskerry and others Commissioners Deputed and Authorized by the said Confederate Roman Catholick Subjects of the other part and thereupon many Difficulties did arise by occasion whereof sundry matters of great weight and consequence necessarily requisite to be condescended unto by His Majesties said Commissioners for the safety of the said Confederate Roman Catholicks were not hitherto agreed upon which retarded and doth as yet retard the Conclusion of a firm Peace and Settlement in the said Kingdom And whereas the Right Honourable Edward Earl of Glamorgan is intrusted and authorized by His most Excellent Majesty to grant and assure to the said Confederate Catholick Subjects further Grace and Favours which the said Lord Lieutenant did not as yet in that Latitude as they expected grant unto them and the said Earl having seriously considered of all matters and due Cirouâ—istances of the great Affairs now in agitation which is the peace and quiet of the said Kingdom and the importance thereof in order to His Majesties Service and in relation to a Peace and Settlement in His other Kingdoms and here upon the place having seen the Ardent desire of the said Catholicks to assist His Majesty against all that do or shall oppress His Royal Right or Monarchick Government and having discerned the Alacrity and Cheerfulness of the said Catholicks to embrace Honourable conditions of Peace which may preserve their Religion and other just Interests In pursuance therefore of His Majesties Authority under His Highness Signature Royal and Signes bearing Date at Oxon the Twelfth Day of March in the twentieth Year of His Reign Granted unto the said Earl of Glamorgan the Tenure whereof is as followeth Viz. Charles Rex Charles by the Grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. To our trusty and right welbeloved Cosen Edward Earl of Glamorgan greeting We reposing great and especial Trust and Confidence in your approved wisdom and fidelity Do by these as firmly as under Our Great Seal to all intents and purposes Authorise and give you Power to treat and conclude with the Confederate Roman Catholicks in Our Kingdom of Ireland if upon necessity any thing be to be condescended unto wherein our Lieutenant cannot so well be seen in as not fit for Vs at the present publickly to own Therefore We charge you to proceed according to this our Warrant with all possible secrecy and for whatsoever you shall engage your self upon such valuable considerations as you in your judgment shall deem fit We promise on the word of a King and a Christian to ratifie and perform the same that shall be granted by you and under your Hand and Seal the said Confederate Catholicks having by their Supplies testified their Zeal to Our Service and this shall be in each particular to you a sufficient Warrant Given at Our Court at Oxford under Our Signet and Royal Signature the 12 th day of March in the 20 th year of Our Reign 1644. To our right trusty and right well-beloved Cosen Edward Earl of Glamorgan It is therefore granted accorded and agreed by and between the said Earl of Glamorgan for and on the behalf of His most Excellent Majesty His Heirs and Successors on the one part and the Right Honourable Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret Lord President of the Supream Council of the said Confederate Catholicks the said Donogh Lord Viscount Muskerry Alexander mac Donnel and Nicholas Plunket Esquires Sir Robert Talbot Baronet Dermot O Brien John Dillon Patrick Darcy and Geffery Brown Esquires Commissioners in that behalf appointed by the said Confederate Roman Catholick Subject of Ireland for and on the behalf of the said Confederate Roman Catholick Subjects of the other part in manner and form following that is to say 1. IT is granted accorded and agreed by the said Earl for and in the behalf of His most Excellent Majesty His Heirs and Successors That all and every the Professors of the Roman Catholick Religion in the Kingdom of Ireland of whatever estate degree or quality soever he or they be or shall be shall for ever more hereafter have and enjoy within the said Kingdom the free and publick use and exercise of the said Roman Catholick Religion and of their respectives function therein 2. It is granted accorded and agreed by the said Earl for and on the behalf of His Majesty His Heirs and Successors That the said Professors of the Roman Catholick Religion shall hold and enjoy all and every the Churches by them enjoyed within this Kingdom or by them possessed at any time since the Twenty Third of October 1641 and all other Churches in the said Kingdom other than such as are now actually enjoyed by His Majesties Protestant Subjects 3. It is granted accorded and agreed by the said Earl for and in the behalf of His most Excellent Majesty His Heirs and Successors That all and every the Roman Catholick Subjects of Ireland of what estate condition degree or quality soever shall be free and exempted from the Jurisdiction of the Protestant Clergy and every of them and that the Roman Catholick Clergy of this Kingdom shall not be punished troubled or molested for the exercise of their Jurisdiction over their respective Catholick Flocks in matters Spiritual and Ecclesiastical 4. It is further granted accorded and agreed by the said Earl for and on the behalf of His most Excellent Majesty His Heirs and Successors that an Act shall be passed in the next Parliament to be holden in this Kingdom the tenour and purport whereof shall be as followeth Viz. An Act for the Relief of His Majesties Catholick Subjects of His Highnesses Kingdom of Ireland Whereas by an Act made in Parliament held in Dublin the Second Year of the Reign of the late Queen Elizabeth Intituled An Act restoring to the Crown the ancient Jurisdiction over the State Ecclesiastical and Spiritual and abolishing all Foreign Power repugnant to the same And by one other Statue made in the said last mentioned Parliament Intituled An Act for the Vniformity of Common-Prayer and Service in the Church and the Administration of the Sacrament Sundry Mulcts Penalties Restraints and Incapacities are and have been laid upon the Professors of the Roman Catholick Religion in this Kingdom in for and concerning the use profession and exercise of their Religion and their Function therein to the great prejudice trouble and disquiet of the Roman Catholicks in their Liberties and Estates and a general disturbance of the whole Kingdom For remedy whereof and for the better setling increase and continuance of the Peace Unity and Tranquility of this Kingdom of Ireland His Majesty at the humble suit and request of the Lords and Commons
in this present Parliament assembled is graciously pleased that it may be Enacted And be it Enacted by the King 's most Excellent Majesty the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons in this present Parliament assembled and by Authority of the same That from and after the First day of this Session of Parliament it shall and may be lawful to and for all the Professors of the Roman Catholick Religion of what degree condition or quality to have use and enjoy the free and publick exercise and profession of the said Roman Catholick Religion and of their several and respective functions therein without incurring any Mulct or Penalty whatsoever or being subject to any restraint or incapacity concerning the same any Article or Clause Sentence or Provision in the said last mentioned Acts of Parliament or in any other Act or Acts of Parliament Ordinances Law or usage to the contrary or in any wise notwithstanding And be it also further Enacted That neither the said Statutes or any other Statute Acts or Ordinances hereafter made in Your Majesties Reign or in the Reign of any of Your Highnesses most Noble Progenitors or Ancestors and now of Force in this Kingdom nor all nor any Branch Article Clause and Sentence in them or any of them contained or specified shall be of force or validity in this Realm to extend to be construed or adjudged to extend in any wise to inquiet prejudice vex or molest the Professors of the said Roman Catholick Religion in their Persons Lands Hereditaments or Goods or any thing matter or cause whatsoever touching and concerning the free and publick use exercise and enjoyings of their said Religion function and profession And be it also further Enacted and Declared by the Authority aforesaid That Your Majesties Roman Catholick Subjects in the said Realm of Ireland from the first day of this Session of Parliament shall be and be taken deemed and adjudged capable of all Offices of Trust and Advancement Places Degrees and Dignities and perferment whatsoever within your said Realm of Ireland Any Acts Statutes Vsage or Law to the contrary notwithstanding And that other Acts shall be passed in the said Parliament according to the tenour of such Agreement or Concessions as herein are expressed and that in the mean time the said Roman Catholick Subjects and every of them shall enjoy the full benefit freedom and advantage of the said Agreement and Concessions and of every of them 5. It is Accorded Granted and Agreed by the said Earl for and in the bâ—â—â—lf of His Majesty His Heirs and Successors That his Excellency the Lord Marques of Ormond Lord Lieutenant of Ireland or any other or others Authorized or to be Authorized by His Majesty shall not disturb the professors of the Roman Catholick Religion in their present possession and continuance of the profession of their said Churches Jurisdiction or any other the matters aforesaid in these Articles agreed and condescended unto by the said Earl until His Majesties pleasure be signified for confirming and publishing the Grants and Agreements hereby Articled for and Condescended unto by the said Earl 6. And the said Earl of Glamorgan doth hereby engage His Majesty's Royal Word and Publick Faith unto all and singular the professors of the said Roman Catholick Religion within the said Kingdom of Ireland for the due observance and performance of all and every the Articles Grants and Clauses therein contained and the Concessions herein mentioned to be performed to them 7. It is Accorded and Argeed That the said publick Faith of the Kingdom shall be ingaged unto the said Earl by the said Commissioners of the said Confederate Catholicks for sending Ten thousand men to serve His Majesty by order and publick Declaration of the General Assembly now sitting And that the Supream Council of the said Confederate Catholicks shall engage themselves to bring the said number of Men Armed the one half with Musquets and the other half with Pikes unto any Port within this Realm at the Election of the said Earl and at such time as he shall appoint to be by him Shipped and Transported to serve His Majesty in England Wales or Scotland under the Command of the said Earl of Glamorgan as the Lord General of the said Army which Army is to be kept together in one intire Body and all other the Officers and Commanders of the said Army are to be named by the Supream Council of the said Confederate Catholicks or by such others as the General Assembly of the said Confederate Catholicks of this Kingdom shall intrust therewith In witness whereof the Parties to these Presents have hereunto interchangeably put their Hands and Seals the 25 th day of August 1645. Glamorgan Signed Sealed and Delivered in the Presence of John Somerset Jeffery Barron Robert Barry Articles of Agreement made and concluded upon by and between the Right Honourable Edward Earl of Glamorgan and in pursuance and by vertue of His Majesty's Authority under His Signet and Royal Signature bearing Date at Oxford the Twelfth day of March in the Twentieth Year of His Reign for and on the behalf of His Most Excellent Majesty of the one part and the Right Honourable Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret Lord President of the Supream Council of the Confederate Catholicks of Ireland Donnogh Lord Viscount Muskerry Alex. M. Donnell and Nicholas Plunket Esquires Sir Robert Talbot Baronet Dermot O Brien John Dillon Patrick Darcy and Jeffery Browne Esquires for and on the behalf of His Majesty's Roman Catholick Subjects and the Catholick Clergy of Ireland of the other part 1. THE said Earl doth Grant Conclude and Agree on the behalf of His Majesty His Heirs and Successors to and with the said Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret Donnogh Lord Viscount Muskerry Alex. Mac Donnell and Nicholas Plunket Esquires Sir Robert Talbot Baronet Dermot O Brien John Dillon Patrick Darcy and Jeffery Browne Esquires That the Roman Catholick Clergy of the said Kingdom shall and may from henceforth for ever hold and enjoy all such Lands Tenements Tyths and Hereâ—itaments whatsoever by them respectively enjoyed within this Kingdom or by them possessed at any time since the Three and twentieth of October 1641. And all other such Lands Tenements Tyths and Hereditaments belonging to the Clergy within this Kingdom other than such as are actually enjoyed by His Majesty's Protestant Clergy 2. It is Granted Concluded and Agreed on by the said Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret c. on the behalf of the Confederate Roman Catholicks of Ireland that Two parts in Three parts to be divided of all the said Lands Tyths and Hereditaments whatsoever mentioned in the precedent Articles shall for Three Years next ensuing the Feast of Easter which shall be in the Year of our Lord God 1646. be disposed of and converted for and to the Use of His Majesty's Forces employed or to be employed in His Service and the other Third part to the Use of the said Clergy resepectively and so the like
Allegiance in haec verba viz. I A. B. do hereby acknowledge profess testifie and declare in my Conscience before God and the World that our Sovereign Lord King Charles is lawful and rightful King of this Realm and of other his Majesties Dominions and Countries and I will bear Faith and true Allegiance to His Majesty and His Heirs and Successors and Him and them will defend to the uttermost of my power against all Conspiracies and Attempts whatsoever which shall be made against His or Their Crown and Dignity and do my best endeavour to disclose and make known to His Majesty His Heirs and Successors or to the Lord Deputy or other His Majesties chief Governor or Governors for the time being all Treason or Traiterous Conspiracies which I shall know or hear to be intended against His Majesty or any of Them And I do make this Recognition and Acknowledgment heartily willingly and truly upon the true Faith of a Christian So help me God c. Nevertheless the said Lord Lieutenant doth not hereby intend that any thing in these Concessions contained shall extend or be construed to extend to the granting of Churches ☞ Church-Livings or the exercise of Jurisdiction the authority of the said Lord Lieutenant not extending so far yet the said Lord Lieutenant is authorized to give the said Roman Catholicks full assurance as hereby the said L. Lieut. doth give unto the said Rom. Catholicks full assurance that they or any of them shall not be molested in the possession which they have at present of Churches and Church-Livings or of the exercise of their respactive Jurisdictions as they now exercise the same until such time as His Majesty upon a full consideration of the desires of the said Roman Catholicks in a Free Parliament to be held in this Kingdom shall declare his further Pleasure 2. Item It is concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said Parties and his Majesty is further graciously pleased that a Free Parliament shall be held in this Kingdom within six months after the Date of these Articles of Peace or as soon after as Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon of Costologh Lord President of Connaught Donnogh Lord Viscount Muskery Francis Lord Baron of Athunry Alexander Mac Donnel Esquire Sir Lucas Dillon Knight Sir Nicholas Plunket Knight Sir Richard Barnewal Baronet Jeffery Browne Donnogh O Callaghan Tyrlagh O Neile Miles Reily and Gerâ—ald Fennel Esquires or the major part of them will desire the same so that by possibility it may be held and that in the mean time and until the Articles of these Presents agreed to be passed in Parliament be accordingly passed the same shall be inviolably observed as to the matters therein contained as if they were enacted in Parliament And that in case a Parliament be not called and held in this Kingdom within two years next after the Date of these Articles of Peace then his Majesties Lord Lieutenant or other his Majesties chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom for the time being will at the request of the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or the major part of them call a General Assembly of the Lords and Commons of this Kingdom to attend upon the said Lord Lieutenant or other his Majesties chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom for the time being in some convenient place for the better setling of the affairs of the Kingdom And it is further concluded accorded and agreed by and between the said parties that all matters that by these Articles are agreed upon to be passed in Parliament shall be transmitted into England according to the usual form to be passed in the said Parliament and that the said Acts so agreed upon and so to be passed shall receive no disjunction or alteration here or in England Provided that nothing shall be concluded by both or either of the said Houses of Parliament which may bring prejudice to any of his Majesties Protestant Party or their Adherents or to his Majesties Roman Catholick Subjects or their Adherents other than such things as upon this Treaty are concluded to be done or such things as may be proper for the Committee of Priviledges of either or both Houses to take cognizance of as in such cases heretofore hath been accustomed and other than such matters as his Majesty will be graciously pleased to declare his further pleasure in to be passed in Parliament for the satisfaction of his Subjects and other than such things as shall be propounded to either or both Houses by his Majesties Lord Lieutenant or other chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom for the time being during the said Parliament for the advancement of his Majesties Service and the Peace of the Kingdom which clause is to admit no construction which may trench upon the Articles of Peace or any of them and that both Houses of Parliament may consider what they shall think convenient touching the Repeal or Suspension of the Statute commonly called Poyning's Act Entituled An Act That no Parliament be holden in that Land until the Acts be certified into England 3. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said Parties and his Majesty is graciously pleased That all Acts Ordinances and Orders made by both or either Houses of Parliament to the blemish dishonour or prejudice of his Majesties Roman Catholick Subjects of this Kingdom or any of them sithence the seventh of August 1641. shall be vacated and that the same and all Exemplifications and other Acts which continue the memory of them be made void by Act to be past in the next Parliament to be held in this Kingdom and that in the mean time the said Acts or Ordinances or any of them shall be no prejudice to the said Roman Catholicks or any of them 4. Item It is also concluded and agreed upon and his Majesty is likewise graciously pleased that all indictments attainders outlawries in this Kingdom and all the processes and other proceedings thereupon and all Letters Patents Grants Leases Customs Bonds Recognizances and all Records Act or Acts Office or Offices Inquisitions and all other things depending upon or taken by reason of the said Indictments Attainders or outlawries sithence the seventh day of August 1641. in prejudice of the said Catholicks their Heires Executors Administrators or Assignes or any of them or the Widows of them or any of them shall be vacated and made void in such sort as no memory shall remain thereof to the blemish dishonour or prejudice of the said Catholicks their Heirs Executors Administrators or Assignes or any of them or the Widows of them or any of them and that to be done when the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or the major part of them shall desire the same so that by possibility it may be done and in the mean time that no such indictments attainders outlawries processes or any other proceedings thereupon or any letters patents grants leases custodiums
in this great Adversity the Kingdom of Leinster would be lost for ever Fitz-Stephens answered That the English had forsaken their Dearest Friends and Native Soyl for his sake that they had burnt their Ships and had already ventured their Lives in his Quarrel and therefore happen how it would they would live and dye together Be you true to us said he and we will not be false to you Your Royal Courage should contemn these Accidents which will soon be at an End for either Death which is the common Fate will in a little time deliver us with Honour from these Streights or a glorious Victory will place us above all those Difficulties which now seem so terrible Dermond was much encouraged by this Speech however because his Army was much inferior in number to that of his Enemies he did by Fitz-Stephens his Advice retreat to an inaccessible Fastness by Ferns which by plashing of Trees and making Entrenchments he soon rendred impregnable But Rotherick wisely considering the Difficulty of the Attempt and the incertain Events of War tryed severally and apart both Dermond and Fitz-Stephens to persuade them by fair means to an Agreement to Fitz-Stephens he sent Presents in the nature of a Bribe together with Lettâ—rs to this effect THE Britains may not by Law of Arms Hanmer 115. display their Ensigns in Foreign Possessions nor dispossess the Lawful Heirs of their Inheritance but they are with Licence of the Irish to pack Home It is a Blemish to their Nation to give Aid to a shameful Fact Neither may the Lechery of Dermond be mantled under British Cloaks Wherefore depart and forsake him that is forsaken of God and Man and here by my Messenger receive to defray your Charges and transport you to your Native Soyl. But the Monarch was mistaken in the Man for Fitz-Stephens returned this Answer YOur Present I will not accept nor will I break the Faith and Troth I have promised to my Friend Dermond he forsakes not me I will not forsake him neither leave him distressed You speak of Lechery what is that among Martial Men I hear you have Bastards your self To what End is your Embassie If Rotherick give Counsel we need it not if he prophesie we credit not his Oracle if he command as a Prince we obey not his Authority if he threaten as an Enemy a Figg for his Monarchy So finding himself out in his Politicks he prepares to force them to that which he could not persuade them to and to encourage his Soldiers suggests to them That Dermond designed to extirpate the Irish Nation and to that end had brought in the most hateful Enemies they had that he was more cruel than a Beast and no Mercy was to be expected from him that unless this Civil War was by their Valour immediately ended it would prove the Ruine of their Nation that their Enemies were easily to be subdued whilst their Number was few and their Means inconsiderable and that if they lost this Opportunity their Country was lost for ever Dermond in like manner made a Speech to his Followers setting forth That they had Powerful and Brave Assistants the English whose Valour has been approved and that their Faithfulness was undoubted because they had sworn it had burnt their Ships and could expect no Mercy from their Enemies That their Cause was Just in defence of their Prince and Country that Rotherick was a Tyrant had three Wives then alive and eleven Bastards he murthered his Natural Brother was guilty of innumerable Murders Thefts Lyes and Debaucheries and had no other End in all his specious Pretences than the enslaving them and their Children But after all this the Reputation of the English kept Rotherick in Fear and obliged him to continue his Endeavours for Peace and Dermonds Condition and approaching Wants obliged him likewise to make a Peace he never designed to keep any longer than he needs must so by the Mediation of some Good Men they at last came to this Conclusion First That Dermond renewing his Homage should be restored to his Kingdom of Leinster Secondly Lib. P. Lamb. That he should dismiss the English as soon as he was setled But this Article was private Thirdly That his Son Cothurne should be Hostage for performance thereof and as soon as the English were gone then Dermond's Son should be married to Rothericks Daughter The Hostage was accordingly delivered and all quiet when Maurice Fitz-Gerald landed at Waxford with ten Knights twenty Esquires and one hundred Archers with which Recruit Dermond marched to Dublin to reduce that Rebellious City which was without much Resistance surrendred upon Articles and so they renewed their Oaths of Allegiance and gave Hostages for their future Obedience In the mean time Rotherick with his Army went to demand Chief Rent of Danald Prince of Limerick who was Dermond's Son-in-Law but Dermond under-hand procured Fitz-Stephens who stay'd behind him to build his Castle of Carrick near Waxford to step to Danald's Assistance and the Issue was That Rotherick was baffled and forced to return without without his Chieffry With this Success Dermond was encouraged to Higher Designs Hanmer 119. and daily consulted with the English Lib. P. Lamb. how he might recover the Monarchy of Ireland which his Ancestors formerly enjoyed and to which he pretended a Title He offered his Daughter Eva to Fitz-Stephens and Fitz-Gerald and made them many large Promises if they would recruit their Forces and assist in the Design but they were married and could not accept the Offers nor were they able to go through with so great an Undertaking and therefore they advise him to solicit Strongbow once more to so noble an Exploit It seems Strongbow was hindred by the King for upon receipt of Dermond's Letters he went to his Majesty desiring Leave to seek new Territories in Ireland or to be restored to his old Estate in England Campion 59. The King wearied with his Importunity said to him in Passion I wish you were gone Which Strongbow takes for a Licence and away he goes and prepares as fast as he can for his Irish Voyage Before him he sent Reymond Le Gross 1171. with ten Knights forty Esquires and eighty Archers who came in May 1171 and landed at Dondowrough eight Miles east of Waterford and entrencht themselves as well as they could The Waxfordians and their Neighbours to the number of three thousand under Mac-Kelan Prince of Ophelan and O Rian of Odrone came down by Land and Water attack'd the English Hanmer 120 and beat Reymond into his Entrenchment but the English rendred desperate by the Danger made a second Salley and the Enemy being negligently and disorderly scattered they slew five hundred of them and took seventy principal Citizens whom by the Advice of Hervey immediately they drowned Strongbow came on the twenty third of August and landed in the Haven of Waterford 1171. with two hundred Knights and more than one thousand Soldiers
that Land and to go personally thither and an Army was design'd for him and he was created Duke of Ireland in order to that Expedition and notwithstanding all this on the twenty third of July 1393. the King sent him a Letter to stop his Voyage because his Majesty intended to go to that Kingdom in person For the King was netled with an Answer his Ambassadors received in Germany when they were solliciting for the Imperial Crown that they did not think him fit to be their Emperor who could not keep what his Ancestors had gain'd in France nor rule his insolent Subjects in England nor tame his rebellious Vassals in Ireland and therefore partly to vindicate his Reputation and partly to divert the Melancholy which had seiz'd him on the Death of his Wife he undertook a Royal Voyage to Ireland with four thousand Men at Arms and thirty thousand Archers under S. Edwards Banner It seems that Sir Thomas Scroop was sent before him to prepare for the Kings Reception for I find him named Lord Justice on the 26th of April 1394. 1394. But however that be it is certain that on the Second Day of October Richard the Second King of England Landed at Waterford with a mighty Army whereof he made but small use for the Irish betook themselves to their old Stratagems of feigned and crafty Submissions wherewith they had deluded and abused King Henry the Second and King John in former times However Mowbray Earl of Notingham and Marshal of England had a special Commission to receive the Homage and Oaths of Fidelity of all the Irish of Leinster by vertue whereof Girald O Birne Donald O Nolan Malachias O Morough Rory oge O More Arthur Mac Morough Morough O Connor and others made their humble submission by an Interpreter in the open Field at Baligory near Carlow on the 16th of February They did Homage in solemn manner and made their Oaths of Fidelity to the Earl Marshal laying aside their Girdles Skeins and Caps and falling down at his Feet upon their Knees which being performed the Marshal gave each of them Osculum Pacis Moreover they were bound by several Indentures upon great Penalties to be paid to the Apostolick Chamber viz. O Birne twenty thousand Marks O Nolan ten thousand pounds c. not only to continue Loyal Subjects but that by a certain day prefix'd they and all their Sword-men should clearly relinquish and give up unto the King and his Successors all the Lands and possessions which they held in Leinster and taking with them only their moveable Goods should serve him in his Wars against his other Rebels In consideration whereof the King was to give them Pay and Pensions during their Lives and to bestow the inheritance of all such Lands upon them as they should recover from the Rebels in any other part of the Realm And thereupon a Pension of eighty Marks per annum was granted to Art Mac Murrough Chief of the Cavenaghs which was continued to his Posterity till the time of Henry the Eighth although they did nothing for it But the King having received Letters from O Neal wherein he stiles himself Prince of the Irishry in Vlster and yet acknowledgeth the King to be his Sovereign Lord and Dominus perpetuus Hiberniae removed to Drogheda to take the Submissions of the Irish of Vlster Thither came to him O Neal O Hanlon O Donel Mac Mahon and others who with the like humility and ceremony as aforesaid performed their Homage and Fealty to the Kings own Person in these or the like Words mutatis mutandis Ego Nelanus O Neal Senior tam pro meipso quam pro filiis meis tota Natione mea Parentelis meis pro omnibus Subditis meis devenio Ligeus Homo vester c. And in the Indenture between O Neal and the King he is bound not only to remain faithful to the Crown of England but also to restore the Bonaught of Vlster to the Earl of Vlster as of right belonging to that Earldom and amongst other things usurped by the O Neals These Indentures and Submissions with many more of the same kind for there was not a Chieftain or Head of an Irish Sept but submitted himself in one Form or other the King himself caused to be enrolled and testified by a Notary Publick and with his own hands delivered the Enrolments to the Bishop of Salisbury who on the 25th of June delivered to the Court of Exchequer two Hanapers one containing thirty nine and the other thirty six Instruments which were all there recorded or enrolled so that they have been carefully preserved and are now to be found in the Remembrancers Office and the Copies of them all are to be seen at Lambeth Libro D. In the mean time Lib. G. Lambeth on the first of February the King wrote a Letter to his Unkle the Duke of York who it seems was his Deputy in England signifying that there were three sorts of People in Ireland viz. Irish Savages or Enemies Irish Rebels and English Subjects and that perhaps the Rebels had cause and provocation to do as they have done and that therefore he has given them Truce till Easter and designs to pardon them generally and concludes with a Desire of his Advice in this Particular The Duke and the Council on the 19th of March return an Answer Lib. M. That they had formerly given their Opinion to prosecute the Rebels but that his Majesty being on the Place best knew what was fit to be done and that they did not mislike his Intention provided the Rebels did pay some considerable Fines towards the Charge of the Kings Voyage and also took out their particular Pardons within a limited Time Lib. G. and not long after finding that the King had accepted the Irish Submissions and valued himself upon the Atchievement they send him a congratulatory Letter and humbly pray his Majesty to return to England Several of the Irish Historians one of them misleading another say that the King did call a Parliament at Christmas and about Shrovetide return'd to England but as I am sure he did not return in many Weeks after Shrovetide so I believe he held no other Parliament in Ireland at this time than that there being a great Concourse of the Chief Men of the Land to Dublin to attend the King it is probable the King consulted with them about the publick Affairs and that they complained to his Majesty of such Grievances as needed to be redress'd Lib. G. and particularly That whereas the Chancery us'd to pay into the Exchequer two thousand Marks per annum for the Great Seal besides defraying the Charge of that Court it now hardly pays its own Officers their Salaries because Grants for which the Parties formerly paid an hundred pound are now made for ten shillings and Secondly That James Cotenham Deputy Admiral of Ireland to the Earl of Rutland committed great Abuses and exacted a Tribute of
Villages 1577. and yet by help of his Intelligence which was very good he made a shift to escape the diligent Pursuit that was made after him by 〈◊〉 Captains Harrington and Coâ—by One day a Parly being appointed between them on 〈◊〉 Oaths the perfidious Rebel seiz'd upon Harrington and Cosby handâ—asted them together and made them 〈◊〉 after him 〈◊〉 a couple of 〈◊〉 through Woods and Boggâ— in continual fear of Death at length an Agreement was almost concluded when Robert Harpool Constable of Carâ—â—â— accompanied by Lieuâ— Parker and fifty Men having good intelligence went to the Place where Rory Oge 〈◊〉 Rory surprized with the Noise and suspecting the worst went to his Prisoners Harrington and Cosby and gave them many Wounds and cut off Cosby's little â—inger but being in the dark and in haste it so hapned that none of the Wounds were mortal 〈…〉 English having entred the House I released Harrington and Cosby and killed all the rest◠〈◊〉 Rory Oge and one more escaped in the dark and could not be found Soon after Rory Oge assembled all his strength together and came to 〈◊〉 early in the Morning burnt some Houses and 〈…〉 him and killed seventeen of his best Men and Rory himself hardly escaped In the mean time the Lord Deputy 〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉 and thither came to him 〈…〉 and renewed his former Subâ—ission he brought with him to the Town four hundred Pound in Money and thought it much to his Glory that he and his Followers spent 〈…〉 three days time and so having received some small Presents from the Deputy he returned joyfully 〈◊〉 In December the Deputy 〈◊〉 into the Kingâ— County and took Pledge◠〈…〉 held Sessions at Kilkenny where several 〈…〉 the City and Country were discovered to be 〈…〉 Popish â—uries would not find the Indictments although the Parties confessed the 〈◊〉 some of them were bound by Recognizance to appear at the Castle Chamber in Dublin to answer that 〈◊〉 To Kilkenny came the 〈◊〉 President 〈◊〉 to complain 〈◊〉 Desmond kept 〈…〉 which oppressed the Country and 〈…〉 President The Deputy 〈◊〉 for Desmond and 〈◊〉 immediately came and excused his not coming to the President because he was his 〈◊〉 Enemy but the Lord Deputy so manag'd it that they were reconciled and the 〈◊〉 promised due Obedience And so cunningly did that 〈◊〉 dissemble that he sent the Lord President word of the Arrival of a 〈…〉 with many French and Irish Men 〈…〉 and Munster in 〈…〉 In the Month of December 〈…〉 Son whereupon great and cruel 〈…〉 ensue between 〈…〉 at length their Controversies were referr'd to the Deputy About the same time some of the 〈◊〉 Followers were suspected to be 〈…〉 sent for to be 〈…〉 to surrender them 〈…〉 to be tried but also joyned with the rest of the Lords and Free-holders of Connaughâ— to settle a certain annual Rent amounting to about eighteen hundred Pounds 〈◊〉 by way of Composition Morison 3. and in lieu of all other Services But we must return again to that indefatigable Rebel Rory Oge who sent a Spy to inâ—â—â— Fitz-Patrick Lord of Upper Ossory 1578. the Messenger personating a Friend told that Lord That Rory Oge had taken a Prey from the County of Kilkenny which might easily be recovered and Rory himself taken Fitz-Patrick prepares for the Enterprize but wisely suspecting the worst made his Party as strong as he could and being come to the Place he sent thirty Men into the Wood to search for the Tories and himself and the rest of his Party kept on the Plain Rory Oge with about thirty appeared leaving the rest in Ambush and being proud and conceited thought with his Presence to frightâ—n Fitz-Patrick's Keins but he found them more valiant for they fought stoutly and amongst the rest slew Rory-Oge himself on the last day of June 1578. And though the Deputy offered the valiant Baron the thousand Marks due by Proclamation for Rory's Head yet he would take but one hundred Pounds thereof to be divided amongst his Men. In the mean time Philip King of Spain being vexed at the Aid which Queen Elizabeth under-hand gave to the Hollanders Cambd. Eliz. 230. resolved to requite her with the like secret Assistance to the Irish and the holy Father Gregory the Thirteenth partly to propagate Religion and partly to obtain that Kingdom of Ireland for his Son James Buon Campagno whom he had made Marquess of Vinâ—ola was willing to contribute to the Charge of the Irish Rebellion Wherefore they confederated and agreed to joyn Forces and Councils and to send Aid to Ireland under the Command of Stukely an English Fugitive who by his extravagant Boasting had raised the Pope's expectation to the greatest height wherefore to qualifie him for so high a Command Stukely was made Marquess of Leinster Earl of Wexford and Catherlogh Viscount Murrough and Baron of Ross and furnished with eight hundred Soldiers with which he set Sail from Civita Vecchia and arrived in Portugal Sebastian King of Portugal was at that time intent on his Wars in Africk and promised Stukely that if he would attend him into Mauritania that then he would immediately after the Africk War accompany Stukely to Ireland The Irish General agrees and to Africk they go where they were killed in the famous Battel wherein three Kings are said to be slain The Viscount Baltinglass whose real trouble was Religion and the Cess pretends great Oppression from Marshal Malby and his Soldiers one Night they lay at Baltinglass when they went against Rory Oge the Viscount made a formal Complaint to the Deputy and did the like to the Queen by Letters sent to the Earl of Ormond and communicated to her Whereupon her Majesty gave strict Order to examine the Matter and it was sound that Malby at coming to Baltinglass had made Proclamation against Oppression and at parting thence made Proclamation for those to come in for reparation that had any cause 〈◊〉 Complaint and so this Matter ended to the Disgrace of the Viscount In Vister Mac Mahon had committed a barbarous Murder on the Son and Heir of Maâ—genis and therefore at Maâ—genis his Complaint and Request the Deputy marched into Mac Mahon's Country and burnt and destroyed it And so this good Lord Deputy having been eleven years and seven several times Chief Governor of Ireland leaves that unfortunate Country in greater Quiet than ever it had been in before having first caused the Irish Statutes to be Printed and the Records to be put in good Method and Order he beautified the Castle of Dublin anno 1571 repaired Aâ—henry built the Bridge of Athlona which opened a Passage into Connaught he began to wall Oarrig fâ—rgus he built a Gaol at Molingar and in his time the Revenue was increased eleven thousand Pounds but finding all these Services under valued he laboured to be 〈◊〉 and had Orders of the twentieth of March to return but they were superâ—eded by Letters of the nineteenth of
to her Brother Owen O Moriarta al 's Droghbearla and made such piteous Complaint that he resolved to get her her Cattle again if possible wherefore he addressed himself to the English Governor of Castlemange so effectually that he obtain'd 7. Musketteers and 12. Kearne and with them he followed the Tract of the Cattle that night they came to the Wood of Clawniginky four Miles from Traley where they resolved to lodg but about Midnight seeing a Fire they drew towards it and so came to a Cabbin where they found an old Man alone sitting by the Fire the Servants having ran away on their Approach Kolly who led the Soldiers Cambd. Eliz. 290. and was bred by the English altho a Native Irishman struck the old Man with his Sword and almost cut off his Arm whereupon the old Man cried out that he was Earl of Desmond and Kolly would have spared him but finding that he bled so fast that he could not live he immediately cut off the Earls Head which was sent afterwards into England and placed on a Pole on Londonbridge and for this exploit the Family of the Moriarta's are in disgrace amongst the Irish to this Day Sullivan 100. and Mr. Sullivan says the place where his Blood was Spilt doth still continue red Nor had John Burk better Success for he being in Protection did nevertheless make an Attempt upon Adare and endeavoured to Prey and Plunder the Country thereabout but as he passed by a Boy from the Castle discharged his Gun and shot him Dead And thus ended the Rebellion of Desmond Cambden says The Eleventh in the Ruin of Girald the fifteenth Earl of that Family after whose Death the common People did manifest such Desires of living in Peace that the Forces of Munster were reduced to 200. And not long after a Commission issued to Sir Henry Wallop Sir Valentine Brown and others to take a Survey of all such Lands as had been forfeited within the four years last past And in Vlster Lib. C. Sir Nicholas Bagnall Sir Lucas Dillon and James Dowdall Commissioners of Vlster on the 22d day of October 1583 in the presence of the Baron of Dungannon and the Agents of Turlogh Lynogh and O Donell and by their Consent made these Orders between them 1. That the Truce between them be continued till the 17th of March next 2. That on the 2d day of December each of them shall put in Pledges at Dundalk to keep the Peace towards the Queen and each other 3. That the Controversies between the said Parties shall then be determined 4. That if either Injure the other during the Truce the Queen shall assist the Sufferer and Punish the Delinquent 5. That they shall chuse indifferent Arbitrators to examine Witnesses and determine the Differences between them if they can and if not then to Report the State of the Case to the Commissioners And in Leinster things were so quiet that two of the O Conners determined a Controversy in a form of Justice which being a matter extraordinary shall be related at large Teig Mac Gilpatrick O Connor was accused by Connor Mac Cormâ—ck O Connor Septemb. 1583. before the Lord Deputy and Council for Killing and Murdering his Men being under Protection Teig answered That they had since the Protection confederated with the Rebel Cahill O Connor and therefore were also Rebels and that he was ready to justify his Assertion by Combal Connor accepted the Motion and the Weapons which were Sword and Target being chosen by the Defendant the next day was appointed for the Battle and Patrons were assigned to each of them to introduce them into the Lists the Day being come and the Court sat the Combatants were likewise seated on two Stools one at each end of the Inner Court of the Castle of Dublin most of the Military Officers were present to render this Action the more Solemn and then the Pleadings being read the Combatants were stript to their Shirts and searched by Secretary Fenton and then each of them took a corporal Oath that his Quarrel was true and that he would justify the same with his Blood and then at the Sound of the Trumpets they began the Fight with great Resolution but at length Conner was twice wounded in his Leg and once in his Eye and thereupon design'd to close with his Adversary but Teige being too strong for him pummell'd him till he loosned his Murriâ—n and then he easily Stunn'd him and with Conner's own Sword cut off his Head and brought it to the Lords Justices But Mr. Sullevan Sullevan 108. who exclaims against this barbarous way of Tryal commits three Mistakes in this one Story First he says That this happened in Sir John Perot's time And 2dly That he forced the Parties to the Combat and that they were asham'd to refuse it And 3dly That it was in a Controversy about Lands in Ophaly But to proceed The Viscount Ballinglass that great Incendiary of Leinster was so totally dismayed at the News of the Death of the Earl of Desmond that he also privately Embarked for Spain where not long afterwards he died for grief So that the Kingdom being thus quieted the publick Revenue for the year 1583. Lib. M. amounted unto 23565 l. 12 s. Sir John Perrot Lord Deputy was Sworn the 26th of June 1584. his Commission was as usual during Pleasure 〈◊〉 make War and Peace Caballa of Letters 336. and to punish Offences or 〈◊〉 them Treason against the Queen's Person or Counterfeiting Money only excepted to make Orders and Proclamations to Impose Fines and Dispose of Rebels Estates to exercise Martial Law and to Assemble the Parliament with her Majesties Privity to confer all Offices except Chancellor Treasurer three Chief Judges and Master of the Rolls and to collate and confer all Spiritual Promotions except Arch-Bishops and Bishops to do all things relating to Justice and Government that the Queen could do if present The Lord Deputies Instructions were as followeth I. To Assemble and Consult the Council how the Government may be managed that Justice may take place the Charge lessened the Revenue increas'd and the Subject not oppressed II. To reduce the Army and the Pay as formerly especially in the Countries not wasted and to prevail with the Country to contribute as Carbury heretofore hath done III. To keep the Army in Discipline that they do not oppress the Subject and that the Companies be kept Compleat and Full. IV. To consider how Munster may be Repeopled and how the forfeited Lands in Ireland may be disposed of to the Advantage of Queen and Subject but first they must be Surveyed by Commissioners now sent over to that purpose and for the Encouragemennt of the Undertakers and to avoid Fraudulent Conveyances by the Rebels let there be a Parliament in a proper Season to pass Acts of Attaindure of fraudulent Conveyances and of Qualifying Uses V. That where Leases have been made without usual Reservation of
his House and the next day proclaimed him and Walter Riagh and their Adherents Traitours Some of those Rebels Heads were brought in daily but on the 30th of January Girald Brother of Walter Riagh with fourscore Men came and burnt Crumlin within two Miles of Dublin This bold Attempt obliged the Deputy to another Journey to Ballynecor he set out the first of February and continued fortifying at Ballynecor till the 20th at which time he return'd to Dublin having destroy'd Girald and James the two Brothers of Walter Riagh and some few more of the Rebels and about the beginning of April Walter Riagh himself was taken in a Cave by Sir Henry Harrington and sent to Dublin where he was hanged in Chains On the 11th of April the Deputy began another Journey into the Country of Wexford 1595. and for some time encamped at a place called Money and it seems the manner of encamping then was in small Cabbins built on purpose and not in Tents as it is in foreign Countries He returned to Dublin the 15th of May having taken the Wife and Sister of Pheagh Mac Hugh and slain or executed several of his followers In the mean time the North was unquiet and Monaghan was in distress for Tyrone notwithstanding all his Oaths and Asseverations Camd. Eliz. 494. did now again appear publickly in Rebellion wherefore on the 24th of May Marshal Bagnall who was Lieutenant General in this Expedition marched with 1500 Foot and 250 Horse from the Newry and encamped that night at Eight-Mile-Church Tyrone with 1500 Horse appeared within half a Mile of the Camp but without skirmish retired on the 25th the Army marched eight Miles farther and at a Pass were opposed by Tyrone but after a Skirmish of three hours the English forc'd the Pass and marched that night to Monaghan and obliged Macguire and Mac Mahon to raise their Siege The English encamped that Night on a Hill by the Abby of Monaghan and the Irish being united made up 8000 Foot and 1000 Horse and drew up within a Mile of them however they did nothing more than allarm the English once or twice that night but the next day they guarded all the Straits and Paces resolving to hinder the return of the Army but the Marshal having recruited the Fort of Monaghan with Men and Victuals marched homeward another way which the Rebels perceiving they hastened to possess a Strait which the English must of necessity pass through and there they entertained a smart Fight to the slaughter of twenty Englishmen and the wounding of ninety their own loss amounted to three or four hundred but if the Rebel's Powder had not been all spent this Encounter had been more unfortunate to the English That night the Royalists were forced to lodge in the midst of the Enemy which might have been fatal to them if the Rebels had had any Amunition left they sent to Dungannon for supply but none came so that the Queen's Army got back safe to Newry the Irish not thinking they would take that way being in the mean time busie to obstruct their March towards Dundalk General Norris and other Captains brought over 2000 old and 1000 new Soldiers which the Deputy had seasonably sent for and they were refreshing themselves in their Quarters the better to enable them for some great Undertaking In the mean time Captain George Bingham June and the Ward in the Castle of Sligo were betray'd and murthered by Vlick Burk and the Castle was taken Sir John Norris had the Title of Lord General Camd. Eliz. 509. and a Commission to have the sole Command of the Army in Vlster in the absence of the Deputy The clashings and janglings that were between these two high spirited Men did very much prejudice to the Queen's Affairs however on the 18th of June they began their March together and lay that Night at Melliâ—ont and the next at Dundalk on the 23d Tyrone O Donell O Rourk Macguire and Mac Mahon were proclaimed Traitours both in English and Irish This perjured Rebel Tyrone after so many reiterated Oaths and Protestations had besieg'd and taken the Fort of Blackwater and invaded the Brenny and laid Siege to Monaghan in April last and publickly appear'd in Rebellion and yet at the same time he wrote Letters to the Earl of Ormond and Sir Henry Wallop to intercede for his Pardon promising future Allegiance he also wrote Letters to General Norris to the same purpose which indeed were intercepted and suppress'd by Marshal Bagnall till after the Proclamation but what seems most strange Camd. Eliz. 508. is that whilst this was doing like a shameless Ambo-dexter he offered his service to the Earl of Kildare to revenge the Injuries that Earl had suffered from the State and in September following Tyrone and O Donell wrote Letters to the King of Spain offering or rather promising the Kingdom of Ireland to that Majesty if he would supply them with 3000 Men and a little Treasure These and many other of his Tricks being discovered the Queen resolved never to pardon Tyrone and of that opinion she continued to her dying day though at last she was prevail'd upon by her Council to act contrary to her own sentiments in that particular but she was willing to pardon O Donell or any or all of the Confederates that would separate from O Neal and she gave Orders accordingly The Rebels were 1000 Horse and 6280 Foot in Vlster and 2300 in Connaugh many of them well disciplined for Sir John Perot to save Charges arm'd the Irish in Vlster against the Islander Scots and to taught them the use of Arms to the ruine of Ireland and Sir William Eitz Williams took several Irish into the Army and improvidently sent others of them into the Low-Countries where they became excellent Soldiers and returned to be stout Rebels But 't is time to return to the Deputy who left Dundalk the 24th O Mc lloy carrying the Standard that day as O Hanlon did the next the 28th they came near Armagh and saw a Troup of the Enemy's Horse at a distance the 29th they marched a mile beyond Armagh and took a resolution to fortifie it On the 30th the Rebels gave two Volleys of Shot into the Camp and yet did no harm on the 3d of July the Deputy leaving a Garison in Armagh marched nine Miles towards the Newry but being supply'd with Victuals he return'd to Armagh on the 5th and marched to Monaghan on the 7th and afterwards to the Pace of the Moyry and so to Dundalk and Dublin where the Lord Deputy arrived the 18th and in all these Marches though the Enemy appear'd in view yet being light of Heel and cowardly of Heart there happened not any Encounter or Skirmish worth mentioning On the 11th of August General Norris who was also Lord President of Munster marched the Army northward but it seems he could not hinder but that all the Cows of the Newry were taken by the Rebels he
thought this Rebellion so formidable that on the third of December 1598. she sent Letters to the Lord President if possible to retain Mac Donough the white Knight and Condon in their Duty by all reasonable favour and persuasion which undoubtedly he endeavoured to doe but all in vain But that all the World may know what Trust is to be given to the wheedlings and Submissions of Irish Rebels it must be remembred that amidst all these Treasons and whilst Tyrone magnified his Victories to the Spaniard and promised he would accept no Conditions from the English yet at the same time he wrote submissive Letters to the Earl of Ormond praying that he might be pardoned and offering to come in but indeed upon unreasonable conditions nor is Camden's Observation to be omitted Camd. Eliz. 566. That by long use it was grown a mischievous custome in Ireland that Rebels and Malefactours might with the Money they had gotten by Pillage and Plunder procure for themselves Protections and escape without Punishment The Queen was sollicitous to find a Governour fit for this disordered Kingdom and no body seem'd more proper for it then the Lord Montjoy but he durst not stand in competition with the great Favourite of his time the Earl of Essex who covering this great Authority and Station at once gratified his own Ambition and his Enemies malicious designs for they desired nothing more than his Absence from Court and so Robert Earl of Essex Lord Lieutenant landed on the 15th day of April and was the same day sworn at Dublin his Commission was larger than his Predecessours both in power of pardoning all Treasons and granting many of the great Offices as also in the Power of displacing all Officers that had no Patents and suspending those that had in making and executing Marshall Laws and in disposing the Lands of the Rebels in Fee at a small yearly Crown Rent to be reserved in Commanding all Ships in the absence of the Lord Admiral of England and in issuing the Treasure at Pleasure keeping within the Summe of the Establishment The particulars of the Establishment are to be found Morison 29 the whole of the years charge amounted to 299111 03 07 ½ besides some contingencies Camd. Eliz. 569. which perhaps exceeded 50000 l. more for Ammunition c. his Army was as great and as well furnished as his heart could desire for that service being at first 1300 Horse and 16000 Foot which were afterwards encreased to 20000 men complete and Sir George Cary was made Treasurer at Wars in the room of Wallop His instructions were according to his own former advice to Prosecute the Vlster Rebels and to plant Loghfoyle and Ballyshanon Garisons all which when he came to Ireland he neglected The Earl of Kildare and some gallant Gentlemen went for expedition's sake in a small Vessel but they made more haste than good speed and were all cast away The Council gave the Lord Lieutenant an account of the confused Estate of the Kingdom that there were of the Rebels in Arms In Leinster 3048 Foot 0182 Horse In Vlster 7220 Foot 1702 Horse In Munster 5030 Foot 0242 Horse In Connaugh 3070 Foot 0220 Horse  18368 Foot 2346 Horse Many of the Rebels had sworn at a publick Cross to be stedfast and true to their Religion meaning their Rebellion for the defence of it and even those Irish that were not out in action were so backward to help the Queen that they who could bring 100 Horse and 300 Foot to dispute their private quarrels would not bring six men to assist the State But Essex neglecting the chief Rebels which were in Vlster unfortunately marcht into Munster where he took Cahir Castle on the 30th of May and forced the Lord of Cahir Lord Roch c. to submit he also relieved Askeaton and had two or three Skirmishes with the Sugan Earl of Desmond and did some petty feats altogether unworthy of his Reputation or Army and so marched by Killmallock Mallow Fermoy Lismore Dungarvan Waterford Wexford and Arclow near which he had a small successfull Rencounter with the Rebels to Dublin where he came in the latter end of July his Army being very much diminished in number without any fighting worth mentioning In the mean time on the 15th of June he received advice that both the Spaniards and Scots had supplyed Tyrone with Amunition and that the Rebels were treating with the Scots for Aid and that therefore he had best prevent it by engaging them by better Subsidies according to a Project formerly laid by the Lord Burrough O Sullivan reports that Essex's Army was 7000 Foot and 900 Horse and that Owen Omoor with 500 men fell upon his Rear at Barnaglitty i.e. the Cap of Feathers and did good Execution and took many Plumes of Feathers which occasioned that name to be given to the place of Battel that the Earl of Desmond and Redmond Bourk came to the relief of Cahir whereby that Siege held ten days that Essex marched to Lymerick and thence to Askeaton that Desmond and Daniel Mac Carthy Moor laid an Ambush for him the ill management whereof raised a Feud between Thomas Plunket and Peirce Lacy wherein the former was slain that a Bloudy fight was near Crome where Henry Norris was slain and that for six days Desmond pursued Essex his Rear but there is little credit to be given to that Authour and yet some things that he says must be allowed to be true On the 15th of June Essex wrote a most Excellent Letter to the Queen which contains many good Instructions how to manage an Irish War and though some of his Notions are obsolete now yet because others are very usefull I will recite the Letter at large WHEN this shall come to your Majesty's Hands I know not but whensoever it hath that Honour give it leave I humbly beseech your Majesty to tell you that now having passed through the Provinces of Leinster and Munster and been upon the Frontier of Connaught where the Governour and the chief of the Province were with me I dare begin to give your Majesty some Advertisement of the State of this Kingdom not as before by hear-say but as I beheld it with mine own Eyes The People in general have able Bodies by Nature and have gotten by Custome ready use of Arms and by their late Successes boldness to sight your Majesties Troups In their Pride they value no man but themselves in their Affection they love nothing but idleness and licentiousness in their Rebellion they have no other end but to shake off the Yoak of Obedience to your Majesty and to rout out all remembrance of the English Nation in this Kingdom I say this of the People in general for I find not only a great part thus affected but that it is a general quarrel of the Irish and they who do not profess it are either so few or so false that there is no account to be made of them The Irish
Robbers or Murderers as many as were guilty respectively but not Rebels if they had the King's Commission for what they did and consequently the Forfeiture of their Estates for that Rebellion whereof they could not be guilty would be unjust and void and those that Enjoy them would be bound to make Restitution But this Observation is nothing to the Truth or Falsity of the Objection and is therefore offered only to prepare and dispose some prejudiced and prepossessed Minds to the Reception and Entertainment of Truth when it is discovered and proved As to the Reasons of the Objection they shall be considered in order And first whoever reads the ensuing History or knows any thing of the Popish Clergy at that time in Ireland will be easily satisfied that their Testimony in this case is the worst sort of Irish Evidence and as for the Commission shewed by Sir Phelim O Neal it is certain that he forged it and made one Michael Harison take a Seal from a Patent he found at Charlemont and fix it to this Counterfeit Commission and thus much Sir Phelim and Harison confessed at Sir Phelim's Tryal and Sir Phelim did the same at the Gallows ☞ although he was offered to have his Life spared and his Estate restored if he could shew any Commission from the King As for the Pretences of the Supreme Council and their Generals all the world knows that their Contradiction and Hypocrisy were apparent for they made the same Pretences even whilst they fought against the Marquis of Ormond and His Majesty's Army and they pretended to maintain His Majesty's Prerogative whilst they were actually usurping all His Prerogatives even to that of making War and against Himself and with the same confidence and design they enjoyned Loyalty and Allegiance in the first Clause of that Oath of Association which was to dissolve all their Allegiance and to be the Cement of their Conspiracy and Rebellion As to the number of the Proclamations His Majesty sent I do aver from Authentick Copies of the Lords Justices and Councils Letters that they did at first write but for 20 and afterwards they desired that they might have 20 more so that they had the full number they sent for and all Signed by the King 's own Hand and Seal with his Signet and if it be considered what use could be made of these Proclamations it will be easily allowed the Number was more than sufficient for they could only serve to undeceive those that doubted Whether the King countenanced the Rebellion or not And it is manifest from the Success that not one of the Confederates thought that he did for we do not find that one of them was converted or withdrawn from the Rebellion by all these Proclamations And as for the Lord of Antrim's Information Appendix 49 it expresly clears the King from giving any Commission for the Rebellion and as to the Letter in favour of that Lord 1663 and his Restoration to his Estate thereupon it may argue the Prevalence of Popish Councils at Court at that time but cannot infer any Guilt on the King that was dead 15 years before and in good manners we ought to say they were the words of the Secretary and not the words of the King since it is notoriously known that they are not true whosever words they are for Antrim was so far from acting by the King's Orders that he sided with the Nuncio and publicâ—â—ly opposed the Peace of 1646. and 1648. and accordingly the Duke of Ormond and the Council of Ireland did by their Letter of the 3â—th day of July 1663. at large discover to the King that His Majesty was misinformed both in the Man and the Matter And I must add that neither the Cessation nor the Peaces of 1646. and 1648. nor any Fav 〈…〉 r extended to the Irish after the War broke out between the King and Parliament do concern this Argument because they were done upon another and a different Reason viz. To reconcile His Subjects of Ireland that they might joyntly contribute to His Majesty's Assistance in England he was attacked on both sides and tryed to get rid of one Enemy that he might the better prosecute the other he made several Essays to that purpose with the respective Parties both in England and Ireland and it were as good Logick to argue him guilty of Favouring the Covenanters because of the Treaty at Vxbridge as to say He Countenanced the Irish Rebels because of the Treaty at Sigginstown And having thus answered the Objections I proceed to demonstrate That the King had no hand in that Execrable Rebellion First because he Signed 40 Proclamations against it and in his Commission to hear their Grievances at Trim there is this passage Although We do extremely detest that odious Rebellion which the Recusants of Ireland have without ground or colour raised against Vs Our Crown and Dignity which the Irish would never have endured for they were highly dissatisfied with the Expression nor the King have offered if they could have made so good a Justification of themselves as His Majesty's Commission would have amounted to I do not think it necessary to add That His Majesty devolved the Management of that War on the Parliament and disposed of 2500000 Acres of their Forfeited Estates to the Adventurers though by these two Actions His Majesty did in a great measure put it out of his power of shewing the Irish any favour and much less shall I insist upon his Generous Offer to go in Person against the Irish nor his frequent Expressions of his detestation of that Rebellion and particularly to an English Earl of unquestionable Honour and Integrity yet living who expostulated with His Majesty upon that point anno 1642. and to whom the King denyed his knowledge of it with Asseverations and Abhorrence and vowed That if his Son had a hand in it He would cut off his Head I say that I will not enlarge upon these Matters because this one Consideration must convince all Mankind of the King's Innocence in this Affair and that is That an Irish Rebellion was the most unlucky and fatal thing that could happen to His Majesty at that juncture it broke all his Measures and was so evidently against his Interest that no body can suspect him to contrive it that does not at the same time think he was mad ☞ for if Ireland had stood quiet His Majesty might have drawn vast assistance of Men and something of Treasure from that Kingdom either against the Parliament or against the Scots as he had occasion whereas by that Rebellion all his Friends in Ireland were otherwise engaged and became rather a burden than an help to him In a word the very same Reasons that moved His Majesty afterwards to the Cessation and the Peaces were as strong and would have been as prevalent with him to prevent the Rebellion if he had had the least notice or suspicion of it and accordingly we find that
Twenty six before they came to Ireland and Fifty one in Ireland whereof Twenty four were Monarchs and Thirty three in Scotland and so succeeded by Hereditary Right from his Illustrious Irish Ancestors Now I say that they have gotten such a Rightful Hereditary King Analecta Hiberniae the Reader must not expect to hear of any more Irish Rebellions but on the contrary that their peaceable and Loyal Deportment will distinguish between Rightful and Usurping Princes Consanguinei Regis analecta Hib. 208. and that now theâ—â— own Kindred is restored to them we may expect to find that they will take pleasure and delight and a conscionable Pride as they phrase it to be Ruled and Commanded by their own Relations Ib. 276. Germen Hibernorum spes seminis jubar sanguinis and that their great Endeavours for the Kings of England of that Line to whom they are tyed by the Bond of * Cui obligati sumus vinculo sanguinis Consanguinity will be the Work of a Simpathy of Blood if there be any Truth in the Reports or Flatteries of the late Irish Historians or in the Speech of the present Recorder of Kilkâ—nny But alas these thin Pretences which in Ireland are thought Stratagems are easily seen through in England where it is believed that there is something more Criminal in Heresie then can be expiated by Extraction and therefore they expect that the Royal Family of the Stuarts whilst it continues Protestant must have their share of opposition and disturbance even from their own Irish Country-men and with as malicious Circumstances as any other Protestant Princes have had and how far they were in the right of it is Summarily related in my Epistle to the Reader but shall here be more at large explained JAMES VI. King of Scotland 1602. Succeeded the Deceased Queen Elizabeth on the Throne of England by unquestionable Right Ir. Stat. 2. Jac. 1. cap. 1. I say unquestionable notwithstanding the Book published against his Title and Right of Succession by Parsons the Jesuit under the name of Doleâ—an for the material Allegations of that Author are notoriously false and which is worse himself knew that they were so as Peter Walsh hath assured us Letter to the Bishop of Lincoln p. 212. and it is manifest to all the World that the King was the only Son of Mary Queen of Scots Daughter of King James the Fifth Son of James the Fourth by Margaret his Wife who was the eldest Daughter of Henry the Seventh by Elizabeth Heiress of the House of York and so was Heir to both the Families of York and Lancaster And was therefore Proclaimed King without any opposition Secretary Cecill himself reading his Title as also Queen Elizabeth's Will at Whitehall Gate on the 24th day of March 1602. And as to Ireland CHARLES Lord MOUNTJOY continued Lord Deputy 1603. and was afterwards made Lord Lieutenant of that Kingdom and having received Letters from the Council of England with a Proclamation of the new King he first Signed the Proclamation and all the Council did the like in Order and then with great Solemnity they published and proclaimed the same in Dublin on the Fifth of April and about the same time he received kind and gracious Letters from the King then in Scotland by one Mr. Leigh whom therefore the Lord Deputy Knighted The Earl of Tyrone who was brought to Dublin in Company with the Lord Deputy on the 4th day of April could not refrain from Tears on the News of Queen Elizabeths Death nor can we blame him for it for besides the unsecurity of the Pardon or Protection he relyed on being derived from a Princess that was Dead and an Authority that was determined before it was executed He had also lost the best opportunity in the World either of continuing the War with advantage or of making a profitable and meritorious Submission to the new King nor did he want Pretences and Circumstances that would have made his free Submission highly valuable and exceeding honourable however since he had missed the Season of doing better he thought it prudent to do the best for himself that his Circumstances would permit and to secure the Protection and Estate that were promised him and accordingly the 6th day of April the Lord Deputy did not only renew his Protection in King James his Name but soon after gave him Liberty to return to Ulster to settle his Concerns but first the Earl put in his Hostages and also renewed his Submission in a set Form of Words wherein he abjured all foreign Power and Jurisdiction in general Morison 279. and the King of Spain's in particular and renounced the Vraights of Ulster and the name of O Neal and all his Lands except such as should be granted to him by the King and he promised future Obedience and to discover his Correspondence with the Spaniard And at the same time he wrote to Spain for his Son Henry but without effect for he was afterwards found strangled at Brussels no Body knows how and on the 15 th day of April O Rourk in like manner by his Letters humbly offer'd to submit to his Majesties mercy which Offer was accepted These Great men having thus submitted and the Kingdom but especially Ulster being so wasted and destroyed that the Famine encreased to the degree of eating one another as I have already mentioned in my former Part. And the number of the Irish being exceedingly lessened by their many tedious and obstinate Rebellions and those that remain'd except Cities and Towns being so poor that the very estated Men had not wherewithal to stock or cultivate their Land nor had any improvements left upon their Estates Bello peste inedia fatigati Analecta Hib. 207. except perhaps a dismal Castle and a few pittiful Cabins One might expect that this miserable Condition which required a long interval of Rest and Peace to amend it would oblige these People to live peaceably and Loyally under this new King of their own Lineage And perhaps it might have done so if the Universities of Salamanca and Validolid had not about this time sent over their Determination of that knotty Point that Vexata Questio Whether an Irish Papist may obey or assist his Protestant King Which they resolved in the Negative by two Assertions Sullevan's Cath. History 203. 1. That since the Earl of Tyrone undertook the War for Religion and by the Pope's Approbation it was as meritorious to aid him against the Hereticks as to fight against the Turks And 2. That it was mortal Sin any ways to assist the English against him and that those that did so can neither have Absolution nor Salvation without deserting the Hereticks and repenting for so great a Crime But this New Declaration of two such famous Universities and the Impatience of their busie Priests set them a madding again so that they wanted nothing but Power to make a more general and formidable
above two thirds of it at most Sâ—ptima mobilum imobilium vero anui proventus quinta pars And so the Parliament was by Proclamation dissolved in October 1615. This Year also was held a Convocation at Dublin which established Articles of Religion in 104 Paragraphs or Sections and among them the Nine Articles agreed on at Lambeth November 20. 1655. are almost verbatim to be found Because of the 〈◊〉 of some Popish Lawyers in the House they were not permitted to practise in Michaelmas Term whereupon the Lord of Rylline and Sir Christopher Plunket petition'd the Lords of the Council in England That the Statute of 2 Eliz. does not extend to the Lawyers that they had spent their Time and Patrimony in Study and they and their Predecesors have done acceptable Service to the Crown in encouraging the ignorant Multitude to embrace the Freedom and Fruition of the Common Law which in comparison of the 〈◊〉 Law is of inestimable value unto them Besides 't is prejudicial to their Clients who have acquainted them with their Evidences some of which have neither English Language nor Money to imploy or instruct others and that it would force them to breed their Children abroad Secondly That the Statute of 2 Eliz. is illegally executed viz. by Indictment so that the Fees are five times the Penalty of the Statute and so two Punishments for one Thing and in stead of Twelve pence Fine designed to the Poor Ten shillings is exacted by Clerks and Officers for Fees Besides the Forfeiture being appropriated to the Poor the Clerk of the Peace has no Right to intermeddle Thirdly That the Judges of Assize do 〈◊〉 into all Forfeitures since last Assize whereas there are Sessions 〈◊〉 wherein perhaps the Party has been punish'd and so may be punish'd twice Fourthly That the Ministers do exact Money for Marriages and Christnings tho they don't officiate and the Ordinaries exact great Sums for Commutation of Penance And in all these Particulars they pray Relief By Virtue of the King's Letter of the 12th of April 1615 a Commission issued to enquire into his Majesties Title to the Counties of Longford and Letrim whereupon a Jury was impanelled and the Inquisition return'd that the Territory of Annaly now the County of Longford containing Nine hundred and Ninety Cartrons of Land was by King Henry the Second granted to Hugh de Lacy who built Castles and planted English there and that they were ousted by the O Feralls in the time of Edward the First and that Faghan O Ferall surrendered that Territory to Queen Elizabeth the 13th of November in the Twenty ninth Year of her Reign and that her Majesty regranted it to him 20 Decemb. 30 Eliz. Proviso the Patent to be void if the Queen had any other Title than that Surrender and it finds the Statute of Absentees And by another Inquisition taken about the same time it appears that the Brehny i. e. the County of Letrim was by King John given to Walter de Lacy who likewise planted it with English which were afterwards violently dispossessed by the O Rourks and Mac Grannells and that O Rourk had three Legitimate Sons and six Bastards that Teige one of his Bastard Sons succeeded him in the Estate and that he had Issue Teige who had Issue Daniel now living and that Brian Second Son of O Rourk had Issue Sir Brian who surrendered that Territory and agreed to take out a Patent but never did it He was executed in England and it was his Son Teige that submitted and took out a Patent Anno 1603. And this Teige married Mary Daughter of Hugh mac Manus O Donell whose two former Husbands Sir Moylmurry mac Swiny and Sir Donell O Cohan were still living by whom the said Teige had Issue Brian and died and whether Brian be a Bastard or not Juratores predict ignorant And the like Inquisition was found about the Territory of Ely O Caroll whereby it appear'd that that Signiory containing Ninety three Plow-lands was surrendred to Edward the Sixth who regranted it to Teige O Caroll and made him Baron of Ely and he dying without Issue his Bastard-son Sir William O Caroll intruded and surrendred to the Queen 28 July 20 Elizabethae and had it regranted to him in Fee-simple and that he died leaving one Daughter Joan Mother of Redmond Burk pretended Baron of Letrim that Sir Charles O Caroll Bastard-son of Sir William intruded and that Joan releas'd to him but he dying without Issue Moelroony mac Teige another Bastard-son of Sir William's intruded and married Margaret O Dwin whose first Husband Tirlagh Ballagh O Coâ—nor was then living and by her had Issue John O Caroll and whether he be a Bastard or not ignorant In the latter end of August came over a Commission bearing date the Fifth of that Month under the Great Seal of England impowering and authorizing the Lord Deputy and others or any Seven of them Quorum the Deputy to be one to Bargain Sell and Conclude for any the King's Mannors Lands Tenements and Hereditaments Spiritual or Temporal within the Realm of Ireland Whereupon many People past Patents wherein was reserved a small Quit-Rent and a Halfpenny an Acre for Waste-land after it be made Arable and Relief as amongst Common Persons The Patentees had free liberty to transport the Produce of the Land to any Part of England or Wales and they had a Clause of Exoneration from Cess Cudyes Coyn Livery Cuttages Resections Kearneâ—y Cosnery Gilletinny and Gillecon and all Impositions except Royal Compositions and Risings out About this time another Plot was discovered to Sir Thomas Phillips of Lemavaddy 1615. by one Teige O Lenan It was contrived by Alexander Mac Donell Bryan Cross O Neal and other principal Irish-men in Tyrone and Tyrconnell the Design was to seize Charlemont and other Forts in Ulster and to murder the Protestants there and elsewhere whil'st the chiefest of the Nobility and Gentry were at the Parliament and they were promised considerable Aids from France Spain and Rome Mr. Sullivan tells us Sullivan 269. That this Lenan was a Criminal Gamester bribed by the Deputy to this Service which is their common Pretence when the Fact is Sworn for he confesses that Lenan gave Evidence against them and that they were by Jury convicted and that Bryan O Neale Art O Neale Roger O Cahan Jeofry O Cahan Alexander Mac Surly Patrick O More Con O Kahan and two Priests were executed for that Treason Regiminis Ang. in Hib. defensio adversus Analect Pag. 54. But Doctor Rives assures us that both Bryan O Neale and Roger O Cahan consessed it in the very same manner and order as Lenan had discovered it And in Dececember Sir Oliver Lambert was sent to the Island of 〈◊〉 to reduce some Scots that were troublesom and Seditious there which he performed by taking the strong Castle of Dunaveg Lib. C. and other less considerable places And soon after it seems that the Lord-Deputy
of March 1625 having in his Life-time created the Irish Nobility hereafter mentioned viz. February 23d 1603. Rory O Donell Earl of Tyrconnel February 23d 1615. Sir Arthur Chichester Baron of Belfast since Earl of Donegal July 14th 1616. Brabazon Baron of Ardee since Earl of Meath September 29th 1616. Sir Richard Boyle Baron of Yough-hall afterwards Earl of Corke May 25th 1617. Ridgeway Baron of Galenridgeway since Earl of London-Derry July 20th 1617. Moor Baron of Melefont since Earl of Drogheda Septemâ—er 6th 1617. Touchet Earl of Castlehaven and Baron Orior February 17th 1617. Lambert Baron of Cavan since Earl of Cavan Ibid. Bourk Baron of Brittas May 8th 1618. Hamilton Baron of Strabane January 31st 1618. Blunt Baron Mountjoy Ex. June 29th 1619. Mac Donald Viscount Dunlucâ— since Earl and Marquess of Antrim February 19th 1619. Sir Richard Wingfeild Viscount Powerscourt July 1620. Preston Earl of Desmond Viscount Dunmore Ex. May 1621. Dockwray Baron of Culmore Ex. Ibid. Blany Baron of Monaghan March 1st 1621. Henry Power Viscount Valentia Ex. Theo. Butler Viscount Tullagh THE REIGN OF CHARLES I. KING OF England Scotland France AND IRELAND CHARLES the only surviving Son of the Deceased King James 1625. by undoubted Right succeeded his Father in all his Dominions on the 27th day of March 1625 and was accordingly Proclaimed the same day and on the 23d day of June following he was Crowned at the Abby of Westminster with great Solemnity and as to Ireland HENRY Viscount FALKLAND was continued Lord Deputy and other inferior Officers likewise were confirmed in their respective Places but the Affairs of England being not a little out of Order the Irish took advantage thereof to be very high and insolent at home to which they were much encouraged by the Bull of Urban the 8th of the 30th of May 1626. to the English Catholicks exhorting them rather to loose their Lives then to take Noxium illud illicitum Anglicanae fidelitatis Juramentum 1626. quo non Solum id agitur ut fides Regi servetur P. W. Remonstrance 11. sed ut sacrum Universae Ecclesiae sceptrum eripatur Vicariis Dei Omnipotentis that pernicious and uâ—lawful Oath of Allegiance of England which his Predecessor of happy Memory Paul 5th had condemned as such Hereupon it was found necessary to increase the Army to the number of Five thousand Foot and Five hundred Horse the Charge whereof amounted unto 64240 l. 1 s. 2 d. which was more then the Kings Revenue out of which the Civil List was nevertheless to be paid so that it was necessary to find out some other Bund for the support of the Army and until that could be done the Lord Deputy and Council on the 14th of September by their Letters did recommend several Troops and Companies of the Army to the Counties and Towns of the Kingdom to be maintained for three Months and so from three Months to three Months until the last day of March 1628 and this whole Charge or Incumbrance on the Countrey was estimated at 36951 l. 6 s. 7 d. ½ and in the King's Letter of the 22d of September 1626. to raise this Army and that the Countrey should maintain it with Money Cloaths and Victuals his Majesty promises in lieu thereof to Grant certain Graces to the Countrey and particularly to suspend the Composition But the Gentlemen that were Agents from Ireland did to ease the Kingdom from that oppression offer to pay 40000 l. a Year for three Years in the nature of three Subsidies and to pay it quarterly from the first of April 1628. which was accepted of and the same was Paid accordingly until the first day of October 1629. On the 16th of May 1626. 1626. The King reciting a Complaint of Sir Samuel Smith's against the Lord Chancellor and that there was difference between the Lord Deputy and Chancellor 1. Because the Chancellor refused to Seal some Patents offered to him 2. Because he denied to appoint Judges for Circuits when thereunto required by the Deputy 3. Because he refused to appoint Justices of Peace at the Lord Deputies Nomination and made one Justice of the Peace against his Express prohibition to which the Lord Chancellor made Answer That in the first Case there was matter of Equity Convenience of State and Question in Law unresolved and that in the sesond Case he had directions in the time of King James and that in the third Case it was the Priviledge and Jurisdiction of his place Therefore the King orders That the Chancellor bear fitting respect to the Lord Deputy who is his Majesties Representative and as to the Matters in Debate if the Chancellor refuse to Seal any Patent in question for Reasons of State that the Cause be debated in Council and if then they think it fit and the Chancellor still refuses till he has appeal'd to his Majesty as he may it shall be at his Peril if the State suffer by his delay if the Question be in Law that the Judges decide it and if the Chancellor be not satisfied therewith he ought to appeal to the King for farther Directions and particularly about the Patent for Tanning Leather As to the Second if the Chancellor will not appoint Judges as the Lord Deputy desires that then it be refer'd to the Council-board and their Sentence be definitive as to that And as to the Third the Chancellor will not refuse to make any Man a Justice of the Peace recommended by the Lord Deputy if he does that then the Order of the Council-Table shall govern that Matter and in all these Cases it becomes the Chancellor to repair to the Deputy and acquaint him with his Reasons whenever he refuses And as for Sir Samuel Smith's Complaint his Case was that he had the sole Nomination of those that should be Licensed to Sell Aquavitae and did set that Priviledge to one Miagh for the County of Cork the King appoints the Chief Justice Chief Baron and Sir John King to Arbitrate that Matter and to make Reparation to Miagh whose Patent must be called in because he is an infamous Person and unfit for that Trust and a new Patent for that County must be Granted to whom Sir Samuel Smith shall name In the same Month of May the King sent an Order to the Lord Deputy to make a Lord High Steward c. for the Tryal of the Lord of Dunboyn by his Peers upon an Indictment found against him in the County of Typerary for killing a Man and in January after the Earl of Marleburgh Duke of Buckingham and the Lords of Pembrook Dorset Grandison Conway and Carlton and Sir Richard Weston were made Commissioners or rather a Committee for Irish Affairs And on the Eighth of February Edward Brabazon Baron of Ardee was ordered to be Earl of Catherlogh but for what Reasons I know not he had not that Title but was afterwards made Earl of Meath And on the Second of March his Majesty sent an Order
for Sir William Saintleger to be Lord President of Munster And on the Fifteenth of March he ordered the Vice-Treasurer to pay what the Lord Deputy and Eight Privy-Counsellors should think fit for the Charges of the Lord Deputy's Progress On the Ninth of May 1627. upon Complaint of the Lord Courcy That Sir Dominick Sarsfeild had obtained the Title of Viscount Kinsale it was referred to the Lord president of the Council the Steward of the Houshold Earl of Totness Viscount Grandison and Chancellor of the Dutchy who report That the Lord Courcy and his Ancestors were Lords Courcy and Barons of Kinsale and Ringrone And thereupon the Defendant endeavor'd to carry the Barony to another Line and also alledged an Attainder but made out neither and then he propos'd That both Titles were consistent one to be Baron and the other to be Viscount of Kinsale But that being not thought convenient his Majesty orders That Sir Dominick quit the Title of Kinsale but retain the Name and Precedency of Viscount Sarsfeild and chuse some other Place to denominate his Honour and afterwards he did so and was created Viscount Killmallock And on the 24th of July the King orders That Nathaniel Catlin his second Serjeant at Law should have Precedence of the Attorney-General and Sollicitor-General and in February following his Majesty likewise gave Orders to make a new Examinator for the Court of Chancery there being but one Examinator in that Court before that time But in order to make the Papists the more willing to bear the great Charge of the Army and to consent to a constant Tax for its Support certain Propositions were set on foot in their favour viz. to suspend all Proceedings against them for Marriages and Christnings by Priests and to give them liberty of Suing out Liveries and Ouster le mains without taking the Oath of Supremacy with design to introduce a more Publick Toleration of Religion for which a good Sum of Money should be paid to his Majesty to maintain the Army to which end a Great Assembly of the Nation was Convok'd by the Lord Deputy But the Protestant Archbishops and Bishops abhorring this gross and scandalous Proposal did on the 26th day of November 1626. at the Lord Primate's House unanimously vote and subscribe the following Protestation viz. The Judgment of divers of the Archbishops and Bishops of Ireland Life of Archb. concerning Toleration of Religion Vsher 28. THe Religion of the Papists is Superstitious and Idolatrous their Faith and Doctrine Erroneous and Heretical their Church in respect of both Apostatical To give them therefore a Toleration or to consent that they may freely exercise their Religion and profess their Faith and Doctrine is a grievous Sin and that in two Respects For First It is to make our selves accessory not only to their Superstitions Idolatries and Heresies and in a word to all the Abominations of Popery but also which is a Consequent of the former to the Perdition of the seduced People which perish in the Deluge of the Catholick Apostacy Secondly To grant them a Toleration in respect of any Money to be given or Contribution to be made by them is to set Religion to sale and with it the Souls of the People whom Christ our Saviour hath redeemed with his most precious Blood And as it is a great Sin so it is also a Matter of most dangerous consequence the Consideration whereof we commit to the Wise and Judicious beseeching the God of Truth to make them who are in Authority zealous of God's Glory and of the Advancement of True Religion zealous resolute and couragious against all Popery Superstition and Idolatry Amen Ja. Armachanus Mal. Casellen Anth. Medensis Tho. Ferns Leghlin Ro. Dunensis Georg. Derensis Richard Cork c. Andr. Alachadens Tho. Kilmore Ardagh Theo. Dromore Mic. Waterford Lismore Fra. Limerick This zealous Protestation of the Bishops against Popery which Downham Bishop of Derry read to the State in the midst of his Sermon at Christchurch on the 23th day of April 1627. drew on a Remonstrance from the House of Commons in England to his Majesty to this effect That the Popish Religion was publickly profest in every Part of Ireland and that Monasteries and Nunneries were thsre newly erected and replenished with Votaries of both Sexes which would be of evil Consequence unless seasonably repress'd These two extraordinary Actions put a stop to any farther Endeavors for the publick Exercise of Popery at that time Nevertheless because the Irish Agents in England did consent to the payment of 120000 l. in three Year it was thought reasonable that the King should signifie his Gracious Acceptance thereof by conferring some extraordinary Favours on the Agents and Contributors And therefore the King did on the 24th day of May not only grant them the following Graces which were transmitted to Ireland by way of Instructions to the Lord Deputy and Council but also sent with it a Letter recommending the Lord of Killeen and the Lord Poer and the rest of the Irish Agents to the Lord Deputy's Favour desiring that he would order such Moneys to be paid them by the Country as they were promis'd for their Agency and that he should issue necessary Warrants and Directions for levying the same Instructions to be observed by Our Right Trusty and Well-beloved Cousin and Counsellor Henry Lord Viscount Falkland Our Deputy-General of Our-Realm of Ireland and by Our Council there and by the Deputy or other Chief Governor or Governors and Council there which hereafter for the time shall be and by all other Our Officers and Ministers whom it may severally or respectively concern I. AT the humble Requests presented unto Us on the behalf of Our Subjects of Ireland upon mature Consideration had thereof and by the Advice of Our Privy-Council We are graciously pleased in the first place to order and direct for the better Preservation and Ease of our said Subjects that Our Soldiers there be called in and limited to the most Serviceable Garrisons and that they be not called from thence upon any Pretence but against the Enemy or Rebel that makes Head II. For the Collection of Our Rents in case of Default That first a Summons Process shall issue Secondly That a Purâ—uivant be sent and Lastly If this be not sufficient in case the Sum be of value that then Our Vice-Treasurer by Warrant from Our Deputy and Council shall appoint a competent Number of Soldiers of the next adjoyning Garison to collect Our said Rents at the Charge of the Parties complained of having care that any Man be not burdened with a greater number of Soldiers than the Service shall necessarily require III. And when Necessity requires the Marching of Our said Soldiers against the Enemy or Rebel That the Officers imploy'd shall give Ready Money or Ticket to be defalked out of their Entertainment and duly paid into the Country upon demand without taking Money Pawns or Distresses but such Meat and
of his Lands granted to any other the Barons of the Exchequer are to discharge the same upon sight of a Certificate That the Outlawry is reverst without any further Plea paying only Five shillings Sterling for entring the Certificate and Discharge LI. No Person is to be compelled to plead to any new Charge upon the Lands in his possession unless any Inquisition or other Matter of Record besides the New Patent appear to charge the Land therewith and the New Charge to be past insuper upon the New Patentee and Process to issue against him and his Lands and not against the other But the Protestants who bore above a third part of the Publick Charge were not a little troubled that they should buy Graces and Immunition for the Irish And on the other side the Papists did not at all â—â—â—der the Protestants part of the Contribution but valued themselves as if they had paid all and ascribed the whole Merlt of that Largess to themselves and upon that and the aforesaid Condescensions made them by the King they grew so insolent and troublesom that the Lord Deputy was necessitated to mortifie them by a Proclamation against the Popish Regular Clergy which issued the First day of April Bishop Vsher's Letters 407. 1629. and imported That the late Intermission of Legal Proceedings against Popish pretended Titulaâ— Archbishops Bishops Abbats Deans Vicars-General Jesuits Friars and others of that sort that derive their pretended Authority and Orders from the See of Rome in contempt of His Majesty's Royal Power and Authority had bred such an extraordinary Insolence and Presumption in them as he was necessitated to charge and command them in His Majesty's Name to forbear the Exercise of their Popish Rites and Ceremonies Hereupon they grew uneasie and complain'd that the Tax was too heavy and at length they gain'd their Point and in stead of 10000 l. Quarterly the Government condescended to take 5000 l. per Quarter from the First of October 1629. until the rest of the aforesaid 120000 l. should be paid But the Proclamation against the Popish Regular Clergy was baffled and ridiculed every where It was read in Drogheda by a drunken Soldier in such a ridiculous manner that it seemed like a May-game and was rather Sport than Terror to the Auditors It was so despised and contemned by the Popish Clergy that they nevertheless exercised full Jurisdiction Bishop Vsher's Letters 423. even to Excommunication and they not only proceeded in Building Abbies and Monasteries but had the confidence to erect an University at Dublin in the Face of the Government which it seems thought it self limited in this Matter by Instructions from England Nor was the Beauty of the Protestant Church sullied by its avowed Enemies only Bishop Bedel's Life 44. it was more defaced by its pretended Friends and Members Things Sacred were exposed to â—ale in a most sordid and scandalous manner Parsonages and Episcopal Sees were impoverished and their Revenues were alienated and incumbred to that degree that both the Bishopricks of Kilmore and Ardagh were not sufficient to support a Bishop that would not use indirect Means to get Money and the Churches were generally out of Repair Nevertheless Complaints were made by the Irish against the Lord-Deputy for Mal-Administration of the Government and though the Earl of Strafford his Successor Rushw 160. has assured us that this Lord-Deputy proceeded as honourably justly and nobly as any Man could do and though the Council did on the 28th of April 1629. write a kind and true Letter in the Vindication of his Innocence yet he was soon after removed and ADAM LOFTUS Viscount ELY Lord Chancellor And RICHARD Earl of CORKE 1629. Lord High Treasurer were Sworn Lords Justices on the 26th day of October and were allowed by the King One hundred pounds apiece every Kalendar Month They immediately directed that the Papists should be prosecuted for not coming to Church and accordingly the Statute of 2 Eliz. was given in charge at the Assizes but by Directions from England that Prosecution was superseded Nevertheless these Lords Justices 1630. being exceeding zealous against Popery caused St. Patrick's Purgatory in a small Island called Ilan de Purgadory in Logh Dirge in the County of Donegall to be digged up and thereby discovered that notorious Cheat to the World to the great loss and disgrace of the Popish Clergy who made vast Advantages of that ridiculous Sham. But there are a restless sort of Men in the World who are not to be daunted or put out of Countenance by any mischance whatsoever and therefore notwithstanding the aforesaid disaster and although the Popish Clergy were so debauched and ignorant that the bitterest Sarcasm that ever was put upon the Protestants was by an Irish-man Bishop Bedel's Life 76. who said That the King's Priests were as bad as the Pope's Priests yet did this unquiet Generation begin to rant it again in Ireland to that degree that a Priest being seized in Dublin was rescued by the People so that by their Insolencies they put a Necessity upon the Lords Justices to humble them Whitlock's Memoirs 15. and by Direction from the Council of England to seize upon 15 of their new Religious Houses to the King 's Use and their principal House in Back-lane in Dublin was Anno 1632 disposed of to the University of Dublin who placed therein a Rector and Scholars and maintained a weekly Lecture there which the Lords Justices often countenanced with their presence but afterwards in the Lord Strafford's time the House was disposed of to the former Use and became a Mass-house again In the Year 1631 the Earl of Castlehaven was tryed 1631. condemn'd and Beheaded in England Whitlock's Memoirs 16. for strange and prodigious Crimes not fit to be particularized or related of so Ancient and Noble a Family And this Year the King taking Notice of the increase of Popery in Ireland sent a Gracious Letter of Admonition to the Bishop of Armagh Bishop Vsher's Life p. 38. to be communicated to the rest of the Bishops thereby exhorting them to the careful Exercise of their Duty and to avoid all Abuses in disposing of Benefices And in the Year 1632 the aforesaid Subsidies or extraordinary Contribution being determined the Countrey finding the necessity of paying the Army to prevent their paying themselves did consent to continue the levying of Twenty Thousand Pounds per Annum quarterly for two Years more But the Irish valuing themselves upon this Bounty and thinking the Army could not he supported without their Contribution began to be very unruly again and though the Broils they made were soon appeased yet it was thought necessary to send over the new Lord-Deputy Wentworth and accordingly Conveniencies were prepared for him both in Ireland and England For on the Tenth of April 1632. 1632. he obtain'd an Order for making a new Great Seal new Signet and new Seals for all the Courts and on
it was before The Protestants considered the necessity of this Tax and patiently submitted to it but the Papists made all the opposition they could but in vain for there was no other way left and this it self was not sufficient to prevent the mutiny and the ruin of the Army All these things tended to draw on the Cessation which the Marquess of Ormond by His Majesties Letter of the Twenty third of April was ordered to make with the Irish and was by a Second Letter from His Majesty of the Third of May brought to him by Mr. Brent pressed to hasten and by a Third Letter of the Second of July and a Fourth of the Seventh of September he was farther importuned in that Matter nevertheless there was a Party in the Council upon whom the Villanies of the Rebels had made so deep an Impression that they could not endure to hear of any Treaty with the Confederates and therefore the Marquess of Ormond on the Twenty second of June made a Motion in Council which is Entered in the Council-Book as followeth viz. By the Lords Justices and Council Jo. Borlace Hen. Tichburne THE Lord Marquess of Ormond this day moving at this Board that if Ten thousand Pounds may be raised whereof the one half to be in Money and the other in Victuals and to be brought in within a Fortnight that his Lordship would in such Case proceed in the War and immediately endeavour to take in Wexford and forbear to prooceed in the intended Treaty of Cessation of Arms with the Rebels It was thought fit to call before Us the Mayor of this City of Dublin and others who appearing We had Conference with them at this Board concerning the same and find that such is the Poverty of this Place and People as that Sum of Money or Proportion of Victual cannot be raised Given at His Majesties Castle of Dublin 22d June 1643. La. Dublin Roscommon Edw. Brabazon Char. Lambert Adam Loftus William Parsons Thomas Lucas Francis Willoughby G. Wentworth But whether they thought that Supplies would be sent from England or that they were willing to struggle with any Extremities rather than to have Correspondence with the Murderers of their Friends and Relations and the Plunderers of themselves it is certain that Part of the Council still continued averse to the Cessation Hereupon Sir Robert Meredith Sir William Parsons Sir John Temple and Sir Adam Loftus were Committed to Prison by His Majesties Order on the Second of July and on their Petition they were refus'd to be Bayl'd but they had the Liberty of the Castle with a Keeper But on the 4th of July the Lords Justices and Council received a smart Letter from the two Houses of Parliament in England taxing them with Publishing That their present Difficulties were occasioned by the Failures of the English Parliament To which they returned as Tart an Answer on the Twenty eighth of October importing That they gave full frequent and seasonable Notice of all their Wants from time to time to the English Parliament and therefore did not know where else to lay the blame In the mean time there hapned a pleasant Passage on the Eighth of July at which time the Lords Justices and Council sent a Message in writing to the Confederates Purporting that if the Rebels would release Captain Farrer they would exchange Captain Synot for him but the Confederates were so distasted at the word Rebels that they sent back this Answer We do not know to whom this Certificate is directed and we will avow Our selves in all Our Actions Bur. 128. to be His Majesties Loyal Subjects neither shall it be safe henceforth for any Messenger to bring any Paper to Us containing other Language than such as Suits with Our Duty and the Affections We bear to His Majesties Service wherein some may pretend but none shall have more real Desires to farther His Majesties interest than His Majesties Loyal and Obedient Subjects Mountgarret Muskery Fr. Thom. Dublin Malachias Tuamen Castlehaven Audley R. Bealing Torlo O Neile Patr. Darcy And it is observable Lords Justices Letter of 29. July 4â— that Sir John Netervill being indicted of Treason Petitioned the King setting forth that his Witnesses were forced by the Rack to swear more than was true and instances Cornelius Moran and that his own Examination was mutilated of all Matters that might excuse or lessen his Crime but upon Search it appeared that Cornelius Moran was not made use of as an Evidence against him at all and that the Clauses he mentioned to be expung'd were found uncancell'd in his Examination It seems that the Treaty about the Cessation so influenced the Army that it did little this Summer only Colonel Monk on the 27th of June issued out with a Party of Thirteen hundred Foot and 140 Horse and he had the good Fortune at a Pass on the Boyne near Castlejordan to encounter Four thousand Irish Foot and Six hundred Horse under General Preston and to get the better of them however for want of Provisions he was fain to march to Wickloe and was afterwards Commanded thence into Meath to attend Owen Roe O Neal whose Army was near Portlester and there he joyned the Lord Moor who was Commander in chief of this Party and tho' it did not come to a Battel yet the valiant Lord Moor was unfortunately Slain by a Shot from a great Gun not many days before the Cessation was concluded Neither was there much done in the rest of the Provinces for the same Reason but the little that was done ought to be mentioned before we touch the Cessation that so we may take that Treaty entire And first in Munster the Lord of Insiquin divided his Army in the beginning of May and himself marched westward Battel of Killworth whilst Sir CHARLES VAVASOR went Eastward and took Mac Thomas's Castle and other Castles in the County of Waterford But on the Twenty seventh of May the Army to the number of Four hundred Horse and Four thousand Foot rendevouzed at Bottivant from whence Lieutenant Colonel Story with Two hundred Horse and Twelve hundred Foot was detached into Kerry where they got a Considerable Prey and also rescued some English and on the Twenty eighth the Lord Insiquin with the rest of the Army marched to Killmallock and ranged to and fro thereabouts whilst on the Thirty first of May Sir Charles Vavasor with another Detachment attacked the strong Castle of Cloghleagh which he took on the Third of June but on the Fourth of June by great negligence and want of Conduct he was well beaten by the Earl of Castlehaven on the Plain between Formoy and Killworth and Six hundred English were there slain and Sir Charles and others were taken Prisoners which was a just Judgment upon them for suffering some inferiour Officers to violate the Quarter they had given to the Garrison of Cloghleagh and by this Considerable Victory the Rebels were so elevated that they made a brisk
respective Lieutenants tho' very unwillingly whereupon Major Jones one of the Agents declined the Voyage rather than remove his Company and so His Majesties Letter of the Twenty seventh of February arriving on the Twenty ninth of March whereby Sir Charles Coot 1644. and Captain Parsons were Licensed to attend His Majesty with the rest of the Agents they had Sealed Letters of Recommendation to Secretary Nicholas and took Ship the Second of April and came to Oxford the Seventh and on the Eighth kissed the Kings hand and presented their Petition which is to be found at large Burlace Appendix pag. 62. setting forth That the Irish Rebellion was raised out of Detestation to his Blessed Government and for rooting out the Protestant Religion and for dispossessing His Majesty of that Kingdom without the least occasion given by His Majesty or his Protestant Subjects c. upon reading whereof the King was pleased to say THAT HE KNEW THE CONTENTS OF THE PETITION WAS TRUTH AND THAT IT COULD NOT BE DENIED and thereupon it was thus indorsed His Majesty being very sensible of the Petitioners Losses and Sufferings is ready to hear relieve them AS THE EXIGENCY OF HIS AFFAIRS WILL PERMIT and wisheth the Petitioners to propose what they think fit in particular for His Majesties information and the Petitioners remedy and future Security The King also told them That the Irish protested upon their Salvations to him that at first the Conspiracy was not General but that those of the Pale were forced into Rebellion by the Governours of Ireland and that if the Parliament had permitted him to go into Ireland when he desired he doubted not but he should soon have suppressed the Rebellion But the Agents to leave nothing undone that might justly advance their Cause did take Notice of the false and Scandalous Remonstrance of the Confederates from Trim as they called it which being Printed by Thomas Burk the Irish Printer at Waterford with His Majesties Arms affixed thereon was now with Ostentation and Insolence published at Oxford and they made so smart an Answer thereunto as was beyound Reply both which Remonstrance and Answer are in Substance recited Appendix 5. and 6. they also together with that Answer 27 April 1644. presented unto the King the Proposals mentioned Appendix 21. These Writings were referr'd by the King to the Committee for Irish Affairs some of which were so disaffected to the Protestants of Ireland that they said The Proposals were drawn by the Close Committee at London and they wonder'd His Majesty would receive such a Mutinous Petition But the Petitioners were Men of Courage and would not be easily daunted 30 April they went next day to the Lord Cottington Chief of the Committee and prayed a Copy of the Irish Proposals He made strange of it as if he knew no such thing and told them That they meant the Irish Remonstrance They replied That was in Print and common and they did not mean It but they meant the Irish Propositions His Lordship told them If any such were it was â—it they should have a Copy but that he knew of no such thing altho' he really was present at the Committee April 19. when those propositions were read and by him and the rest with Charge of inviolable Secresie given to Sir William Stewart and the other Commissioners from the Council Hereupon the Agents address'd themselves to Sir William Stewart and the other Commissioners from the Council of Ireland desiring them to get them Audience from the King before Matters went too far in the Treaty and to obtain a Copy of the Irish Demands To which the next day Sir George Ratcliff return'd answer That they had acquainted the Lords of the Committee with the Desires of the Agents and that they were offended that the Agents should be so forward in prejudicating His Majesty's Justice and Theirs and that they should be heard before the Conclusion of the Treaty The next day being the First of May the Agents were sent for to the Committee and their Instructions and Proposals and the Order of Concurrence of the Irish House of Commons being read the Earl of Bristol told them That the King and the Committee were sensible of the prejudicate Opinion the Agents had of their Justice in pressing to be heard and by their belief of vulgar Reports but that the Agents could not be more careful of the Protestants Persons and Religion than they were The Agents replied That if they had erred in pressing to be heard it proceeded from their Zeal to the Service and for the Preservation of that Remnant of poor Protestants that intrusted them and out of a desire His Majesty and their Lordships might be rightly informed of their past Sufferings and present Calamities and desired to be admitted to Proof of Particulars Hereupon they were ordered to withdraw and being afterwards call'd in again they were commanded to subscribe their Propositions which they did and then were ordered to attend the Primate Usher the Bishop of Downe Sir George Ratcliff c. in the Afternoon which they did and were told by them how offensive the Heighth and Unreasonableness of their Proposals were and that the Committee sent them the Message mentioned Appendix 21 to which they immediately return'd the Answer there likewise recited Hereupon Sir George Ratcliff told them That whilst they continued so high in their Demands they must expect nothing but War They answer'd They were ill provided for it but would rather run the hazard of it than have a dishonorable and destructive Peace and that they could not make farther Alterations in their Proposals without betraying their Trust Sir George replied That if they would abate Three parts of them he was sure the Fourth part would not be granted them That they were sent to preserve the Protestants but that if the Irish Agents return'd without a Peace they would destroy the Remainder of the Protestants since the King was not in a Condition to help them and therefore desired the Agents to think of some way of securing them They answered That there were Five Months of the Cessation unexpir'd within which Time Means of Relief may be found and if not it were better to quit Ireland for a time than to make a destructive Peace Then Sir George asked How the English should get out of Ireland They said By keeping the Irish Agents in England till it is done He replied That he would rather advise the King to lose Ireland than break His Faith with the Irish Agents who came to Treat with Him upon His Word and that it was not likely if the Irish had not good Conditions of Peace that they would forbear Arms till the end of the Cessation On the next day the Agents gave Secretary Nicholas a new Set of Propositions to the same effect with the former only a little more moderate to be presented to the King But on the Seventh of May Sir William Saintleger being come to Oxford told the
Fernes to be one of their Commissioners which Ormond would by no means admit of the Disputes about this and other Preliminaries delayed the Treaty until the 6th of September at which time the Lord Chancellor who was Chief of the Commissioners for the King averr'd before the Confederate Commissioners That to that day no body had lost one drop of Blood upon the Statute of 2. Eliz. c. 1. which nevertheless was so much complained against however the Confederates notwithstanding the fair Promises their Agents had made at Oxford insisted stifly on the Repeal of part of that Statute and on several unreasonable Demands whereupon the Treaty was adjourned until the King's Pleasure should be known in the Particulars wherewith Ormond had acquainted him Hereupon the King who had promised Archbishop Usher at Oxford Bishop Vsher's Life 64. That he would not give Toleration to the Papists writes back to Ormond That he approves his Answers to the Rebels Proposals Febr. 16. 1644. and orders him to insist on them but if the Irish will not be perswaded to Moderation then rather to yield to Terms remitting much of what his Dignity and Interest would insist on at other Times and Circumstances than enter into a new War however not to consent to a Repeal of Poyning's Act unless in case of absolute necessity and by no means to admit of the Repeal of the Penal Laws against Recusants because that might endanger his Protestant Subjects for whose Preservation he makes the Peace since he is not able to carry on the War And about the same time His Majesty sent Orders to pass Pardons to all his Councellors and Servants Toties quoties as the Lord Lieutenant and Council shall think fit and to make the Lord Chancellor Baron of Bolton to him and his Heirs Males and that the Lord Lieutenant should make any two Lords he thought fit to be Earls and so the year 1644 was closed with an Adjournment of the Treaty of Peace to the 10th of May following But it is necessary to inspect the condition of the other Provinces and how they were manag'd since the Cessation and first let us cast our Eye on Munster which we shall find discontented at the Cessation but much more troubled at the many and daily Infractions of it by the Confederates whereof the Reader may find some Instances in the Lord of Insiquin's Complaint to the State hereafter mentioned in Appendix 17 and many more might be she 〈…〉 â—f it were needful Moreover the Protestants were daily alarm'd wiâ—â—â—ots and Contrivances against them but with none more than with a Conspiracy of Fryer Mathews Lord Orrery M. S. and some others to betray the City of Cork into the hands of the Confederates for which some of the Conspirators were Executed one of which confessed the Design whereupon the English were dissatisfied to the highest degree and importunately urged the Lord of Insiquin to disclaim the Cessation which was a Snare to them and exposed them to the Plots and Insolencies of the Rebels whilst themselves were fettered by it from taking Revenge and it happened luckily that this Lord returned dissatisfied from England because the Presidency of Munster which he expected and highly deserved was predisposed of to the Earl of Portland and by his discontent was rendered the more susceptible of those Impressions which the just Complaints of the Protestants of his Province did afterwards make upon him and therefore he did on the 18th day of July by an ingenious Artifice get the Irish out of Cork and kept them so and the next day * * Insiquin Brog-hill Sir W. Fenton Sir P. Smith Col. Bâ—ocket Colonel Searl Major Muschamp he and other Principal Officers of his Army wrote to His Majesty That no Peace could be concluded with the Irish Rebels which would not bring unto His Majesty and to the English in general a far greater Prejudice than the shew of a Peace there would bring them Advantage c. And thereupon besought him that he would not so much regard so inconsiderable a handful of People as they were as to purchase but a seeming Security by leaving thereby the Protestant Religion in all likelihood to be extirpated and His Majesty obnoxious to the loss of that Kingdom Further beseeching His Majesty That he would be pleased to proclaim again the Irish to be Rebels and not to Pardon those who have committed so many barbarous Crimes that they are as far above Description as they are short of Honesty the Irish professing They had His Majesty's Commission for what they did The true sense of which devilish Aspersion cast upon His Majesty with other Reasons made them resolve to dye a thousand Deaths rather than condescend to any Peace referring themselves in other things to their Declaration And besides this Letter they issued a Declaration to be sent to both Houses of Parliament and to be made publick which is worthy perusal and therefore is added to Appendix 25. The Revolt of the English Forces in Munster occasioned some Expostulations between Ormond and Insiquin but without effect for the later was resolved not to hazard himself and his Friends by a readmission of the Secluded Citizens of Cork which the Parliament having notice of and being desirous to Encourage and Reward his Steadiness and Zeal for the English Interest made him Lord President of that Province Nevertheless the Parliament not being in a condition to furnish Insiquin with Supplies little or nothing was done this year on the contrary the Irish and he agreed to a new Temporary Cessation because the English were weak and the Irish desired to preserve the Baronies of Imokilly and Barrymore from Contribution and so it continued until the Earl of Castlehaven renewed the War early in the Spring and in the mean time the strong Fort of Duncannon which had never submitted to the Cessation was surrendered to General Preston on the 6th of March for want of Provision whilst Sir Arthur Loftus though he got within the Harbor was by a Storm which lasted ten days hindered from putting Supplies into the place which therefore he carried to Cork But because the Irish do deny that there was any design to betray Cork and that it may appear that it was designed more than once I have thought it necessary to add an Extract out of Sir Richard Gething's Dispatch to Secretary Lane and to subjoyn a certain Letter whereof I have seen the Original Jan. 2. 1644. Sir Richard Gething writes That one Colonel Croning sent to Major Muschamp to give him a Meeting which done after some wise Preparatives exhorting him to be faithful and loyal to his Majesty c. He pretended to open him a way to great Preferment and Muschamp asking him how the other replyed By delivering up the Fort of Cork as the Lord Lieutenant should direct Muschamp answered That he desired no easier Step to Preferment than the Observance of the Lord of Ormond ' s Directions Then
not a little influencd by the Queen and upon her account by the French who had an Agent in the Scots Camp they pretended Zeal for the King's Re-establishment and the Cardinal did really give the Lord Digby 10000 Pistols for the Service of Ireland which he brought to the Marquis of Ormond in July Nevertheless by what they did to the Irish Agents in France and the sequel of the whole Affair it is manifest that they were Ambodexters and their Interest lying in the Confusion and Desolâ—tion of these Kingdoms they did what they could to keep them embroil'd However the King confided much in this French Agent and it was he that managed the Treaty between His Majesty and the Scots and either he did really obtain or persuaded the King that he had got from them these following Concessions viz. 1. That they would not endeavour to Force his Conscience 2. That they would afford a safe Retreat amongst them to all His Majesties faithful Servants and Adherents And 3. That by Force or Treaty they would endeavour to reestablish him in his just Rights And upon these Terms the King went from Oxford to the Scots Camp near Newark from whence they removed him to Newcastle And whilst he was there lying under the deep Resentments of the Ingratitude and Perfidy of the Irish Rebels who always heightned their Demands as his Necessities encreased and clogg'd their Promises of Succours with harder Conditions than were fit to put upon any Christian not to say their King viz. the Subversion of the Religion he profest he was prevail'd upon by his Letter of the 11th of June 1646. to prohibit the Marquis of Ormond from Treating with them any â—arther To this Letter the Lord Lieutenant and Council returned the following Answer That they will not proceed in the Treaty and that the Rebels have three Armies in the Field viz. Munster Army which is before Bunratty Conaught Army which is before Roscomon and Ulster Army which hovers towards Dublin and that the Parliament Frigats are in the Harbor and all over the Coast hindering Provisions c. from coming to them and that the Cessation will determine the 13th of July and that they have but 13 Barrels of Powder and want all other Necessaries for the War and therefore they hope to renew the Cessation for a month and in the mean time do earnestly pray for Supplies adding That they cannot be sure that those that unprovoked fell upon them in a time of Quiet will not break a Cessation as soon as they find themselves baffled in their Expectations of a Peace And as to the unfortunate Battel at Bemburb wherein the Lord Blany was slain and the Lord Mongomery was taken Prisoner as soon as it was over Mr. Annesly and Mr. Beale by their Letters importuned the Lord Lieutenant to declare against the Irish which at that time he could not presently do in regard of the Cessation that was not then expired but upon the Tenth of June the Lord Folliot Monroe and Sir Charles Coot joyned with the others in an Address to the Marquis of Ormond to the same purpose and the Lord Folliot and Mr. Galbreth came with it although they had no safe Conduct or Passport for doing so which is the more strange because those Commissioners Mr. Annesly and Beale had refused a Pass to a Messenger Ormond would have sent to the King unless they might know his Errand and because in this Address they did not give Ormond the Title of Lord-Lieutenant Nevertheless his Excellency answered them That he would joyn with them and as soon as the Cessation expired viz. 13 July would declare against the Common Enemy Provided they would submit to His Majesties Authority But they who had all their Support from the Parliament could not do that and so this Negotiation determined without effect And in this condition stood Affairs when on the Fourth of July 1646. the Lord Digby one of the Secretaries of State and afterwards Earl of Bristol returned to Dublin from France and assured the Marquis of Ormond That notwithstanding the King's Letter of the Eleventh of June which was extorted from him by Duress and proceeded from Ignorance of the posture of Affairs in Ireland and particularly of the Advances of the Treaty of peace it was His Majesties Pleasure That a Peace should be concluded with the Irish and that he had a positive verbal Message from the King to that purpose and thereof he made a solemn and formal Protestation before the Lord Lieutenant and Council which being reduced to Writing was entred at large in the Council-Book at Dublin on the Twenty eighth of July and thereupon they proceeded to the Conclusion of the Peace which was perfected on the Thirtieth of July and is contained in the Articles mentioned Appendix 24. And the next day they wrote to His Majesty a full account of what they had done and desired His Majesty to send them no more Verbal Orders especially such as contradict the Written ones lest they want Vouchers of their Obedience to His Majesties Commands and be thought Disloyal in doing those things which nothing but Duty could make them do The Peace being thus made was solemnly Proclaim'd in Dublin and by General Preston in his Camp and the King at Arms and those of the Heralds-Office to the number of Ten with all their Formalities were on the Sixth of August sent to Proclaim it in the other Cities and Corporations of the Kingdom of whose Journey I will give an account in due time The Lord-Lieutenant did also send a kind Letter of the Third of August to Owen Roe to invite him to Dublin to give his Assistance towards the Settlement of the Nation and that General did on the Seventeenth return a very civil Answer importing That as yet he had no authentick Notice of the Peace from his former Masters but as soon as he should have it he would hasten to pay his Duty to the Lord-Lieutenant And on the Eleventh of August the Protestant Clergy made a grateful Remonstrance of Thanks to His Excellency for his Care of Religion and the Kingdom In the mean time the restless and indefatigable Nuncio had summon'd all the Popish Clergy to Waterford under pretence of an Apostolick Visitation and to prepare for a National Synod the famous Nicholas French Bishop of Ferns was Chancellor of this Congregation which being assembled notwithstanding their holy Pretences did nothing else but consult how to break the Peace they had so lately consented to and being puft up with the Success their Forces had met with this Summer and taking advantage of the distressed condition of His Majesty and his Army these Holy Fathers made short work with the Peace for on the 12th of August which was just a Fortnight after it was made they declared all those perjur'd that would submit to it and by solemn * * Appendix 30. Decree rejected it as not having sufficiently provided for the Liberty and Splendor of
The second is part of a Letter to the Marquis of Clanrickard Dated at Paris the Tenth of February 1646. And the third is an Account of Mr. Jeofry Baron his Embassy to France THat Glamorgan was The Letter to the Queen for this only Reason imprisoned That being a Catholick he was carrying to the King such Catholick Succours as might deserve His Majesty's Favour to himself and the Catholicks of Ireland That the Kingdom being clear'd of the common Enemy by the Catholicks of Ireland which we suppose may be easily done this Summer we may all unanimously go to assist our King That we dislike the late Peace because all things are referred to the Pleasure of the King which we would readily submit to if he were not environ'd on all sides with the Enemies of our Religion and so far off from Your Majesty And in the mean time the Armies Garisons and Jurisdiction of the Confederates even the Supream Council it self are subjected to the sole Authority and Dominion of the Marquis of Ormond a Protestant Viceroy But we have no small hopes and Confidence in Your Majesty's gracious and effectual Intercession with the Pope That Bounds being set to the Protestants within which their Armies and Government may be confin'd they may not disturb the Catholick Religion the Churches nor Ecclesiastical Persons or Things QUod Glamorganus eo solo capite detrudi in Carcerem quod Catholicus ad Regem ferit Catholicorum Subsidia quibus sibi Catholicis Hibernis Regios Favores promeretur Ut purgata ab Hoste Communi per Catholicos Hiberniae quod satis facile ni fallimur poterat hoc Autumno fieri unanimos ire ad nostri Regis Subsidium Pax ideo nobis displicet quia omnia referuntur ad Arbitrium Suae Majestatis i.e. Regis quod subiremus libentissime si ab Hostibus nostrae Religionis undequaque cincta à MAJESTATE Vestra tam procul non esset Interim subjici Exercitus Arma Castra omnem Confederatorum Jurisdictionem ipsum Concilium Supremum soli Authoritati Dominio Marchionis Ormoniae Proregis Protestantis Non modica nobis restat Spes Fiducia in Majestatis Vestrae benigna efficacissima Intercessione apud Summum Pontificem ut praescripto Protestantibus limite intra quem eorum Arma Imperium contineantur ne Religionem Catholicam Ecclesias Ecclesiasticasque personas acres turbare liceat THE new Agent of the Supream Council The Letter to the Marquiss of Clanrickard Colonel Fitz-Williams is very violent in his Office It is believed that Hartegan hath inchanted or infected the Employment insomuch that all his Successors prove like to him He the Colonel is very liberal in the disposing of Places and Offices in the Kingdom He told the Countess of Arundel That he could make the Earl her Husband if he pleased Lord-Lieutenant and 't is imagined he says the same of the Marquis of Worcester to his Friends that is That he shall be Lord-Lieutenant and this was just Hartegan's way of Proceeding Shall we never have a discreet Person come from those parts who may impartially do our Affairs here Such a Party would Advantage and Honour your Country Colonel Fitz-Williams hath said in great heat That Dublin should be taken as soon as Mr. Baron returned and that the Confederates are so puissant that he wisheth with all his Heart that there were in Ireland 40000 English and Scots that they might have the Honour to beat them And another said The Confederates had taken Dublin if it were not for their Respect to the Queen Her Majesty declares That tho' she hath sent Mr. Winter Grant yet it is only with reference to the Marquisses of Ormond and Clanrickard to be consulted with and without their Advice and Consent he is not to engage her Majesty's Authority in any one thing Colonel Fitz-Williams endeavoureth now by his Friends to get a good Opinion in this Court from our Queen and he clasheth with Dr. Tirrel and pretendeth at Court That he suffers for adhering to my Lord of Ormond and our King's Party however at his Arrival here Hartegan was not more violent than he was against my Lord of Ormond and that Party MR. Jeofry Baron landed at Waterford on Friday the Eleventh of March 1646. and came the next day to Kilkenny The Account of Mr. Barons Ambassy and being indisposed two or three days he came not into the Assembly till the Sixteenth at which time being asked for an account â—f his Negotiation he answered That for the most part it consisted in the Letters he had brought with him and made some scruple to communicate them to any other than a sworn Council because the matter required Secrecy At length a Committee was appointed to peruse the Letters and Sir Lucas Dillon the Chairman reported from that Committee That it was requisite the Letters should be read in the Assembly which was done accordingly The first was a Letter of 30 January from Dr. Tirrell one of the Irish Agents importing That the Repture of the late Peace did at first seem to both the Courts in France to trench far upon the publick Faith of the Kingdom but when some slight Objections were solidly refuted and full Information given then the Rejection of the Peace was confirmed by the King and Queen of France and by Cardinal Mazarine but when they heard of the Return of the Irish Forces from Dublin they suspected their Weakness and Division wherefore he advises them to unite their Forces and attack that City again and make themselves Masters of the Kingdom and thereby they will regain the good Will of the King and Queen of France And that the Queen and Prince of Wales are coming to Ireland and advises not to agree upon slight Terms for when they come the Irish will have their Wills The second was a Letter from the King of France of 26 September to this effect That being well informed of the Inclinations the Kingdom hath to him he will take a particular Care of their Interests c. The third and fourth were from Cardinal Mazarine containing general Promises and that the Settlement of His Majesty of England would much rejoyce the King of France The Fifth was from Colonel Fitz-Williams Assuring them That if they would provid a good Reception from the Queen and Prince in Ireland most of their Demands would be granted That the Queen denies to have any Power to treat with the Irish but that she will send for it That the French will sâ—â—d Ships for Two Thousand Irish That if they aid Antrim in Scotland the Scots must look to their own Country and without them the Parliamentarians can do the Irish no hurt That the Presbyterians and Independents will certainly fall out That the Irish should not decline any of their Proposals for Peace for he is sure they shall have all Only he Supplicates them to leave one Church open in Dublin for the King's Religion lest the
him And having setled the Civil and Military Affairs at Dublin and mustered and rested his Army he committed that City to the Government of Sir Theophilus Jones and on Friday the 30th of August marched out with 10000 Men and on Munday the 2d of September he came before Tredagh This Town being very considerable and esteemed pretty strong was the chief care of the Lord-Lieutenant who omitted nothing that was possible to fit it for a Siege the Garrison he put in it was part of his own Regiment under Sir Edm. Venry 400 Coll. Birn's Regiment 400 Coll. Warren 900 Coll. Wall 800 Lord of Westmeath 200 Sir James Dillon 200 and Horse 200 amounting in all to 2900 Foot and 200 Horse besides 500 Foot that he sent in under Lieutenant-Collonel Griffin Cavenagh together with 500 l. in Money whilst Cromwell lay before the Town And over these he placed a Governour beyond exception Sir Arthur Aston formerly Governour of Reading and afterwards of Oxford a Souldier of great Reputation and Experience It is needless to make a long story of a short Siege and therefore it will be enough to say That altho' the Governor had assured the Lord-Lieutenant That he would find the Enemy play and that the Garrison being select Men was so strong that the Town could not be taken by Assault and therefore advis'd Ormond then at Trim to hazard nothing by precipitating to his Relief Yet Cromwell who besieged the Town but on one side and without the formality of regular Approaches began his Battery on the 9th of September and the very next day at five in the evening stormed it and altho' his Men were twice beaten off and Collonel Cassels slain yet he led them on himself the third time and carried the Town and put most of the Garrison to the Sword and the rest being not above thirty he sent to Barbadoe's This terrible Execution so frightned the rest of the Garrisons that Dundalk immediately submitted and so did some other Castles near Trim and then Cromwell returned to Dublin But one thing is very remarkable and ought not to be omitted and that is That tho' there were several Protestants in the Town yet were the Popish Souldiers so insolent and so unjust to their Protestant Companions even in the midst of their Adversity that on Sunday the 8th of September they thrust the Protestants out of St. Peter's Church in Drogheda and publiquely celebrated Mass there tho' they had Monasteries and other convenient places besides for that purpose And suitable to this is that which the Bishop of Derry in his Letter of the 9th of October affirmed to the Lord-Lieutenant viz. That the Earl of Roscomon being then dead at Limerick they were fain to be very private in their Devotions and doubted whether they should be permitted to use Funeral-Rites even privately in the Chamber But why do I instance such Trifles after the Earl of Orrery has assured us that an Irish General told the Lord-Lieutenant at Kilkenny That if the King came there in person he should not be allowed a Church to celebrate his Devotion in To which his Excellency replied That he hoped to see all of that mind without a Church to say Mass in Ireland In the mean time the King who from the Hague had written the 2d April 1649 that he designed speedily for Ireland and had accordingly been preparing for that Voyage did now by his Letters of the 29th of August assure the Lord-Lieutenant That he is not discouraged by the Defeat at Rathmines but still designs for that Kingdom if his Lordship thinks fit And his Majesty did also by his Letters of the 17th of July from St. Germans order 800 l. per an out of the forfeited Estates to be setled on General Preston and to create him Viscount Taragh and accordingly that General did pass Patent for the Estate of Francis Viscount Mountnorris Father of the late Earl of Anglesey and on the 2d day of July 1650 he pass'd Patent for his Honour But Cromwell having Cashiered the seven old Regiments form'd by the Parliament Commissioners Anno 1647 and setled Affairs in Dublin to his mind left Collonel Hewson Governor of that City and marched South-ward through the County of Wicklow and having taken Arklow Fernes Insscorfy and some other lesser places and a good quantity of Provisions in a Monastery deserted by the Fryers he came before Wexford on the first day of October and immediately Summon'd the Town The Governour Collonel David Synot did thereupon send out a Messenger with Proposals of Surrender but indeed so high and extravagant as manifested his design was but to gain time by the Parly as he did until the Earl of Castlehaven found means to put a Regiment of Foot into the place and within three days after the Marquess of Ormond sent in Sir Edmund Butler and 1000 Men more all Papists for the Town 's Men would admit no other Nevertheless it so happened that within two hours after these last Recruts were come in and whilst more were wafting over the Ferry Captain James Stafford a Papist surrendered the Castle of Wexford to Cromwell upon Articles whereupon the Guns thereof were immediately turn'd upon the Town at which both Souldiers and Inhabitants were so frightned that they quitted the Walls and endeavoured to escape over the River But the Cromvelests perceiving their Cowardize presently clapt Scaling-ladders to the Walls and took the Town by Storm and put all they found in Arms to the Sword to the number of 2000 Men and Sir Edmond Butler himself was shot in the head as he was swiming over the River But we must attend the Lord-Lieutenant and enquire what he did towards the Defence of the Kingdom and we shall find that he did all that was possible for one in his circumstances his main dependance was upon the Conjunction of Owen Roe's Forces and the bravery of the Lord of Insiquin's Horse and in expectation of some good effects from these he staid at Trim during the Siege of Tredagh designing as soon as Owen Roe should come up to endeavour to raise that Siege but that General did not come in time the Agreement with him not being finished until the 12th day of October upon the Tearms mentioned by P. W.'s Remonstrance 597 and Insiquin's Cavalry being most of them English-men did not care to fight against their Friends and Country-men and therefore daily revolted to Cromwell even by Scores and Squadrons which drew that Lord back again to secure his Garrisons in Munster which about this time began to Mutiny However after Tredagh was taken Ormond put a good Garrison into Trim and endeavoured to Rendezvouz his Forces at Kilkenny he press'd Wexford to accept of a Garrison but they would have none except a few Companies of their own chusing under Lieutenant-Collonel Synot who was a Creture of their Bishop of Fernes Nevertheless the Lord-Lieutenant omitted nothing within his power for their Defence but as he heard of Cromwell's
Cromwell's Army was much harassed and but very small perhaps not exceeding 5000 Foot 2000 Horse and 500 Dragoons when he came before Waterford yet the fame of this General had so frightned the Irish that the Mayor and Governour of Waterford hearing of his approach did on the 28th of October send a Letter to the Marquess of Ormond to consult about the Terms to be insisted on at the Rendition of the City But Ormond the next day by his Letter chid them for their forwardness to Parly with the Enemy before any Battery was begun and assured them that if they did their Duty Cromwell should be baffled before that place as indeed it happened for he lost a 1000 Men with Sickness before it and went away without it And it was about this time in the Month of October that Mr. Seymour arrived in Ireland and brought with him the Garter to the Marquess of Ormond And it was by him that Ormond gave the following Account to his Majesty 30 Octob from Clonmell viz. That Ireland cannot be preserved without Succours that no People in the World are more easily drawn by Reward or forced by Fear than the Irish That he could not draw into the Field above 5000 Foot and 1300 Horse nor keep them long together for want of Necessaries That nevertheless there is no want of Men but of Maintenance for them that the Plague is in Conaught that the Irish and English in his Army cannot agree That no Trust can be put in Owen Roe's Army longer than their own Interest obliges them And therefore if his Majesty comes he ought to bring Ammunition and Money with him and land them at Galway And soon after from Waterford on the 15th of November his Lordship wrote again to his Majesty That the Irish are so fickle that for Trade's sake they will correspond with the Towns in the Rebels possession That the Irish Clergy are mutinous and by means of the Lord of Antrim will probably do some foolish and fatal thing From Waterford Cromwell marched to Dungarvan which he took and there on the 18th of November died Michael Jones Lieutenant-General of the Army a Man of clear Valour and excellent as well as fortunate Conduct and not inferiour to any body in a sincere passion for the good of his Country In the mean time the Towns of the Country of Cork being inhabited and garrison'd with English-men could not endure the thoughts of joyning with the Irish against their own Country-men they considered how the Lord-Lieutenant was not only limited in his Authority by the Commissioners of Trust and was but partially and precatiously obeyed by the Irish They knew the Irish aim'd at their Destruction in the end and continued the War to that purpose Finally they remembred the reasons of surrendring Dublin to the Parliament two Years before and they thought they had the same motive to submit now and therefore by the means of the Lord Broghill Collonel Countny Sir Percy Smith and the Collonels Townsend Jeffor'd and Warden they revolted all at once and about 2500 Men were drawn out of those Garrisons and they met Cromwell at Whitechurch not far from Dungarvan This Revolution dissolved all confidence between the English and Irish and as well for that reason as in other respects proved advantagious to Cromwell for otherwise he must have been forced to endure a long and dangerous March to Dublin or to have embark'd his Men on board the Fleet that coasted all along as he marched to attend him but by this Revolt he got excellent Winter-quarters in Cork Bandon Kinsale and Youghall which last place was made his Head-quarters and there we will leave him and enquire into the Motions of the Marquess of Ormond For although the Motions of that Lord could not be very considerable as well because of the Season of the Year and his want of Money and all other Necessaries as also because his Men did daily desert him in such numbers as that of all the Conaught Horse he had but nine and thirty left with him yet he so struggled with all these Difficulties that he still kept some Forces together hovering between Clonmell and Waterford And it hapned one day that he ferried over to Waterford with about fifty Horse in hopes to perswade that City to all that was necessary for its own preservation and the common good but when he came there he found that the Governor Lieutenant-General Farrel and Collonel Wogan from Duncannon had formed a design upon Passage-Fort and though Ormond much doubted the success yet it was not fit for him at that time to disswade the Attempt And so Farrell marched out but he was not long gone before a Party of the Enemies Horse was discovered to march towards Passage whereupon Ormond desired the Mayor to permit a Regiment or two of his Horse which were on the other side of the River to be wafted over and to march through the City but all his Commands and Intreaties were in vain although the Citizens saw the danger their Souldiers were in and the necessity of the proposed Relief However the Marquess marched out with his fifty Horse such as they were and met Farrell's Foot flying towards Waterford and Collonel Zankey's Horse in pursuit of them hereupon he drew up in a place of advantage and the Enemy thinking he had a greater Body of Horse with him than in truth he had lessened their pace till by advanced Parties they should discover the truth but Ormond pickeer'd so long with them that the remainder of the Foot being about one half had time to escape which else had been cut in pieces or taken Prisoners as their Companions were This very Accident shewed the necessity of the retaking Passage-Fort which else would be a continual Nusance to the City of Waterford and therefore the Lord-Lieutenant propos'd that he would transport his Forces over the River to accomplish that Undertaking if the City would permit his Army to Quarter in Huts under their Walls where they should be no ways burdensom but should have Pay and Provisions from the Country But the Citizens were so far from consenting to this that it was moved by one in the City-Council That they should seize on Ormond ' s person and fall on those that belonged to him as Enemies So that it was time for the Marquess to depart and because the principal Towns like so many petty Republicks stood so stifly upon their pretended Priviledges that they paid no farther Obedience to the Lord-Lieutenant than they thought fit and refused to receive his Army into Garrisons he was forced to disperse his Forces to provide for themselves as they could Luke Taaf went to Conaught and Insiquin into the County of Clare and the Lord Dillon into Westmeath only Major-General Hugh O Neil and 1600 Ulster-men were admitted into Clonmell and his Excellency return'd to Kilkenny And it was from hence that by his Letter of the 24th of December he acquainted his
Name of ourselves and the rest of our Brethren the Archbishops and Bishops of this Kingdom whereby we avow testify declare and protest before GOD and the World That since our General Meeting at Clanmacnoise or here we have omitted nothing that did occur unto us tending to the advancement of his Majesty's Interest and the Good of the Kingdom generally but have there and then ordered and decreed all to us appertaining or which was in our power necessarily conducing to the publick Conservation of his Majesty and his Subjects Interest And also do and have endeavoured to root out of Mens hearts all Jealousies and sinister Opinions conceived either against your Excellency or the present Governmen as by our Acts there conceived maâ— appear And aster our parting from thence in pursuance of our unanimous Resolution taken in that place we have accordingly declared to our respective Flocks our happy Agreement amongst ourselves and our earnest desire to labour with them to those ends and made use of our best perswasions for the purchasing of their Alacrity and chearful Concurrence to the Advantage of that Service So that if any thing was wanting of due Correspondence sought by your Ezcellency we conceive it cannot be attributed to any want of care or diligence in us And for further intimation of our hearty desires on all occasions to serve our King and Country we declare That we are not yet deterred for want of good Success in the Affairs of the Kingdom but rather animated to give further Onsets and try all other possible Ways Wherefore we most humbly entreat your Excellency to give us some particular Instructions and to prescribe some Remedies for and touching the Grievances presented by us to your Excellency for pacifying of Discontented Minds and put us in a way how to labour further in so good a Cause And we do faithfully promife that no Industry or Care shall be wanting in us to receive and execute your Conditions And in conclusion We leave to all impartial judicious Persons sad and serious Considerations to think how incredible it is that we should fail to oppose to the uttermost of our power the fearful and inceasing Potency of a Rebellious and Malignant Murderer of our late Soveraign King Charles to which Enemy also nothing seemeth more odious than the Names of Kings and Bishops and who aims at nothing so much as the Dethroning of our now Gracious King Charles the Second and the final Extirpation of our Natives in case as God forbid Events and Successes would fall suitable to his most wicked Designs So far we thought necessary to declare to your Excellency from ourselves as the sence likewise and true meaning of the rest of our Brethren other Bishops of this Kingdom Dated at Loghreogh the 28th of March Anno Domini 1650. Jo. Archiepiscopus Tuamensis Wa. Episcopus Confert Fran. Aladensis Rob. Corcagen Cluanensis Fr. Hugo Episcopus Duacensis But notwithstanding the specious pretences and fair promises in this Declaration they verified Cromwell's observation of them That they prefer'd their own Interest before the King 's and that their professions in favour of Protestants were hypocritical For although they desired Instructions so earnestly as if they meant to observe them yet having received Instruction to bring the City of Limerick to a better temper they did nothing effectually in it though they did colourably send Sir Richard Everard and Doctor Fennell to treat with that City and they carried with them Letters from the Commissioners of Trust to the Mayor and from the Bishops to the Archbishop of Cashell and Bishop of Limerick which if sincerely wrote could not in reason fail of producing some effect But the cause of suspecting their sincerity did not proceed barely from the unsuccessfulness of their Endeavours but also from a discovery of the dishonest manner of their proceedings with the Lords of Ormond and Insiquin whilst they were at Limerick for whilst some of the Prelates and leading Men of that City came to his Excellency under shew of Friendship and Respect and informed him That the Waywardness and Dissatisfaction of the People proceeded from their Aversion to Insiquin who had always prosecuted the War against them with Rigour and Animosity and had defiled himself with the Blood of the Religious at Cashel and of whom they could have no Assurance since his Principal Confidents betrayed the Towns of Munster but if his Excellency would dismiss that Lord and disband his Troops that then the whole Nation as one Man would be at his disposal Another party of Popish Bishops and other leading Men addressed themselves to Insiquin and assured him That they expected no Success under the Conduct of Ormond because he was not of their Nation and was so indulgent to English Interest and English-men that he little regarded them or theirs But if his Lordship who was of the most Ancient and Noble Extraction of Ireland had the Supreme Command then all would be well But these two Lords compared Notes and thereby discovered the bottom of the Contrivance which was to create a Quarrel between them that so they might the easier get rid of them both And indeed from that time forward Ormond had so small hopes of the Irish that he employed the Bishop of Derry to treat with some forreign Prince about transporting 5 or 6000 Men into their Service at usual Rates and he designed to go with them himself and having no means to support Insiquin's Army he did at the importunity of the Commissioners of Trust who were as weary of the Engling as the English were of them disband Insiquin's Forces except Collonel Buller's Regiment which was designed to be sent to the King from Galway And on the first of May Dean Boyle now Lord Primate was employed by Ormond and Insiquin to treat with Cromwell Upon what Terms the Protestants of their Party might be received into Protection In the mean time the King by his Letter of the 11th of March from Beauvois informs the Lord-Lieutenant That one Rochfort from Lieutenant-General Farrell and one Daly disguised under the Name of Dominico de Rosario were with his Majesty and represented Ormond as backward in granting Graces and Favours to the Irish But the King advises him to persevere and if need be rather to exceed in Concessions about Civil Matters than in Matters of Religion and that if there must be farther Concessions in Religion that thâ—n they should be made in general Terms with reference to a future Parliament and gives him full power to do as he sees fit and desires to know whether if he fail with the Scots he may conveniently come for Ireland And indeed this had been the proper time for his Majesty to have come thither and the Marquess of Ormond did invite him to do so and the Queen Mother on the 10th of March 1649 sent the Lord Byron on purpose to press him to the Voyage and to get the Scotch Commissioners consent thereunto And it
the Management of Affairs of greatest consequence will we doubt not added to other the reasons proposed by us induce you to embrace this Advice as proceeding from our Pious Intentions that look only on the Preservation of the Catholick Religion the Support of his Majesty's Authority and the Estates Liberties and Fortunes of his Subjects of this Kingdom Which we humbly offer as August 13th 1650. Your Excellency's Most Humble Servants Fr. Ol. Dromore Char. Kelly Upon receipt of this Message his Excellency imparted it to the Commissioners of Trust who were very much surprized at it and desired his Lordship not to answer that point but rather to propose a Conference with them at Loghreagh on the 26th of August which accordingly he did and in expectation to meet them there he travelled to Loghreagh but they did not vouchsafe to come or to send any body to confer with his Excellency upon that Subject but they appointed the Bishops of Cork and Clonfert to attend him there and receive his Answer whereupon his Excellency on the last day of August sent them the following Letter An Answer to the Message delivered to Vs by the Bishop of Dromore and Dr. Charles Kelly Dean of Tuam from the Prelates met at Jamestown by vertue of their Letter desiring us to give full Credence to the said Bishop and Dean Dated at Jamestown the 10th of August 1650. The Substance of which Message may be reduced to these Particulars I. THe Message or Advice which is For our speedy Repair to his Majesty to procure Supplies for the Relief of this Kingdom leaving the King's Authority in the hands of some person or persons faithful to his Majesty and trusty to the Nation than which they say they can find no other Expedient or Remedy for the Relief of this Gasping Nation and Preservation of his Majesty's Interests therein or to prevent the Ruine and Desolation of all II. The reason of this Advice which is That through the Trust reposed in Us by his Majesty and Our own Interest in Fortune Alliance and Kindred in the Nation they hope those Supplies may more easily and speedily be obtained by Our Mediation than by any other means III. The Prelates promise undertaking That in the mean time which we understand to be during Our absence they will do what lieth in their power to assist the person or persons that shall be entrusted with the King's Authority Whereunto we answer That as the principal Motives inducing Us through some Hazards and many Difficulties to come into this Kingdom were the Obedience we owe to his Majesty's Command and our earnest desire to preserve this Nation in their Allegiance to Him wherein we always have and ever shall place our Interest and the Interest of such Kindred and Allies as will be guided by our Advice and Example so we shall always readily expose ourself to the like or greater Hazards and Difficulties to remove out of the Kingdom when We receive his Majesty's Command for it or shall be convinced that our Removal tends more to His Service and the Preservation of the Nation than our stay We confess that observing the Destructive Disobedience and Obstinacy of divers Persons and Places We were once of opinion that we might have done Our King and Country better Service by withdrawing Ourself than by continuing here by how much there would then have been less ground for Division when the Nation should be governed by one or more of their own Religion And sure we wereâ— that the stronger the Resistance were that should be made against the Rebels under what Conduct whatsoever the better it would be for the King and for the Nation And though We hold it not fit for Us even in point of Honour in flat terms to propose Our Removal which might have met with as great Misinterpretation as other Actions and Propositions of Ours intended for the good of the People have done yet in a Discourse had with many of the Prelates first at Limerick and afterwards here We did in a manner lead them to the Proposition they have now made And We freely acknowledge that if they and the Nobility and Gentry here met in April last had not in Writing and in Discourse given Us assurance that they not only desired Our stay but would endeavour to procure such Obedience to Us as might enable us with Hope and Success to have gone on in the War We should have made use of the Liberty given Us or Command then laid upon Us by his Majesty to have freed Ourself from the Vexation We have since endured and the Dishonour We foresaw We should be subject unto for want of that Power without which as we then told the said Bishops c. We should be able to do nothing considerable for the King or Nation Those Assurances We have transmitted to his Majesty as also Our Resolution to attend the Effects of them But those Disobediences still continuing We have again acquainted Him with the state of His Affairs here and do daily expect His pleasure upon the Representation We have made to Him without which unless forced by inevitable Necessity We cannot answer Our Removal out of the Kingdom Which is Our first and Principal reason why We might not comply with the Advice given Us. Another reason is That We plainly observe that though the Division is great in the Nation under Our Government yet it will be greater upon Our Removal For which in a free Conference We should have given such pregnant Evidence as We hold not fit this way to declare The Third is That though since the Meeting here where we were assured of such effectual Endeavours to procure Obedience to the King's Authority placed in Us the particular Disobediences We then instanced have continued and been improved by many other Affronts yet it hath pleased God to raise His Majesty Affairs elsewhere to so hopeful a Condition that may occasion His Majesty's sending us such Commands as we should be sorry should not find us upon the place In the last place it is most certain that no Meditation of ours will prevail with his Majesty for sending Relief and Supplies hither as the Representations We desire to be enabled to make of the Dutifulness and Obedience of the People where unto to dispose them We do again call upon You to make use of all the means within Your power Given at Loghreagh the 13th of August 1650. ORMOND But all this Labour might have been saved if his Excellency had known what these Prelates had done for on the very same day the aforesaid Message was delivered to the Lord-Lieutenant by the Bishop of Dromore and Doctor Kelly viz. the 12th of August and without expecting any answer to it they issued the fatal and bloudy Declaration and Excommunication at Jamestown against the Lord-Lieutenant and all his Adherents recited at large Appendix 47 wherein the Bishop of Ferns says they were Unanimous and boasts that this Rejection of the
says Mr. Ponce the Irish are delivered and †Catholici hiberniae ab ea pace observanda liberantur ac ad confederationem priorem redire possunt Bishop of Ferns in Epist to Tyâ—ell freed from any obligation to the Peace and ought to resort to their first Confederacy says the Bishop of Fernes However this could not justifie their rejecting of the King's Authority by excommunicating the Lord-Lieutenant at Jamestown because that happened on the 12th of August which was four days before the other Nevertheless the King was exceedingly concerned at this Declaration and the scandal and prejudice it would bring to his Party in Ireland and therefore to obviate as much of the Inconvenience as was possible he hastned over the Dean of Tuam Dr. John King with a Verbal Message to the Lord-Lieutenant importing the necessity of his making the aforesaid Declaration and with what great regret he did it especially so precipitately since it might have been done gradually with Honour the greatest part of the Irish having broken that Peace and that he depended more upon Ormond than upon any Man living and desired him to use his utmost dexterity at this juncture and accordingly his Excellency did immediately write to the Commissioners of Trust as followeth AFter Our hearty Commendations Having lately received Assurance that his Majesty hath been induced to declare the Peace concluded in this Kingdom in the Year 1648 by vertue of Authority from his late Majesty of ever glorious Memory as also of his Majesty now Reigning to be void and that he is absolutely freed therefrom We have thought it necessary for the Vindication of our own Honour freely to declare unto you as well what hath passed from us to his Majesty that might give any colour for such a Declaration as what our resolution is thereupon It is very true that from time to time we endeavoured to give his Majesty a true account of his Affairs committed to our Charge in general and that therein we could not omit informing him of divers Affronts put upon his Authority by means whereof and the Disobediences of the remaining Towns if persisted in we were in dispair of doing him any considerable Service or defending the Kingdom from the Rebels But in our Dispatches we were careful that his Majesty should understand that the Nobility and greater part of the Gentry continued-faithful to his Majesty obedient to his Authority and worthy of his Favour and Protection Whether any of these Dispatches have come to his Majesty's hands or if they have whether before or since his making his Declaration against the Peace we know not but we find that his Majesty's Declaration is principally grounded upon the Unlawfulness of concluding the Peace with this Nation and the breaches on the part of the Nation are mentioned but in general terms and by the by so that however the Affronts put upon his Authority have been many and obstinately persisted in to this day and that in such places whereupon evidently depends the preservation or loss of the whole Kingdom to the Rebels Whereof we have several times given notice unto you and followed the Ways advised by you for reclaiming the said places without any success yet considering the Declaration gained from his Majesty is without hearing what could be said by the Nation in their own defence and such as involves it generally without exception in the guilt of Rebellion and that even those have with greatest Insolence invaded the Royal Authority and endeavoured to withdraw the People from their Allegiance do yet pretend that they will make their Complaint against us to his Majesty thereby implying that they will submit to his Judgement We have thought fit to let you know that notwithstanding the said Declaration by some undue means obtained from his Majesty we are resolved by all means it shall please God to offer unto us and through all Hazards in behalf of this Nation to insist upon and assert the lawfulness of the Conclusion of the Peace by vertue of the aforesaid Authorities and that the said Peace is still valid of force and binding to his Majesty and all his Subjects and herein we are resolved by the help of God to persist until that we and such as shall in that behalf be entrusted and authorized by the Nation shall have free and safe access to his Majesty and untill upon mature and unrestrained Consideration of what may on all sides be said he have declared his Royal Pleasure upon the aforesaid Affronts put upon his Authority provided always that in the mean time and immediately First That all the Acts Declarations and Excommunications issued by the Bishops met at Jamestown in August last whereby the People are forbidden to obey us as Lord-Lieutenant be by them Revoked and such Assurance as shall be agreed on by us and you the Commissioners authorized by us in pursuance of the Articles of Peace given by them that they nor any of them shall not attempt the like for the future and that they shall continue themselves within the Bounds prescribed by the Articles of Peace whereunto they are Parties Secondly That it be immediately declared by you that the said Declarations Excommunications and other Proceedings of the said Bishops is an unwarranted Usurpation upon his Majesty's just Authority and in them a Violation of the Peace and that in case they shall not give the Assurance before expressed or having given it shall not observe the same that you will endeavour to bring the Offenders to condign punishment pursuant unto and as is prescribed by the Laws of the Kingdom as Disturbers of the Peace of the Kingdom and Obstructers of the means of preserving the same Thirdly That a like Declaration be made by all that derive Authority from his Majesty Civil or Martial and by the respective Mayors Aldermen Common-Councel Burgesses and all other Magistrates in all the Corporations of the Kingdom Fourthly That we be admitted to make our free and safe Residence in in any place we shall chuse within the Limits not possessed by the Rebels Fifthly That we immediately be admitted to Garrison such places and in such manner according to the Articles of Peace as we shall find necessary for the defence of the Kingdom Lastly That a present course be taken for means for our Support in proportion answerable to our Place yet with regard to the State of the Kingdom which last we should not propose but that we are deprived of our private Fortune whereupon we have solely subsisted ever since we came to the Kingdom To all which we expect your present Answer And so we bid you heartily Farewel and remain at Enis the 13th of October 1650 Your very Loving Friend ORMOND Which Letter gave great Satisfaction to the Commissioners of Trust as appears by their following Answer May it please Your Excellency YOur Lordship 's of the 23d of this instant we have received and therein to our unexpressible grief we find that his Majesty
hath been induced to declare the Peace concluded in this Kingdom in the Year 1648 to be void and that he is absolved therefrom taking for the principal grounds for such his Declaration the Unlawfulness of the Act. And howbeit we cannot without a very feeling sence of the Grief the Nation with just cause may entertain of the prejudice thereby brought upon them and the blemish cast upon those hearty Endeavours of theirs to restore his Majesty to his former Estate and Power over his Subjects look upon those unexpected Fruits of their Blood and Substance so chearfully spent in his Service yet it greatly comforts us to understand that notwithstanding that Declaration by some undue means obtained from his Majesty your Excellency is resolved by all the means that it shall please God to offer unto you and through all hazards in the behalf of this Nation to insist upon and assert that Peace and persist in so doing until your Excellency and such as shall be entrusted and authorized by the Nation shall have free and safe access unto his Majesty And as to those Proviso's which are expressed as necessary Conditions whereby his Majesty's Authority which notwithstanding that Declaration we still do embrace and reverence may be continued among us besides our general profession to act what lies in our power in the ways of his Majesty's Service and to your Excellency's satisfaction we do return the ensuing Answers And To the first Proviso Concerning the Revocation of those Acts Declaration and Excommunication issued by the Bishops met at Jamestown and the Assurance demanded that nothing in that kind shall be attempted for the future we do humbly answer That your Excellency to whom we have often expressed our Resentment of such their Proceedings may be confident we shall labour so far as in us lies to see your Excellency satisfied in this particular and to that end we will all or some of us with your Excellency's allowance and as you shall think fit repair to Galway to treat with the Prelates upon this Subject To the second We humbly return as answer That albeit we know that by those Censures of the Bishops met at Jamestown his Majesty's Authority was invaded and an unwarranted Government set up contrary to the Laws of the Kingdom and that we are assured no Subject could be justly warranted by that Excommunication to deny Obedience to his Majesty's Authority in your Excellency yet being of opinion that a publick Declaration of this kind in this Conjuncture of Affairs ought properly and would with more countenance and authority move from an Assembly than from us and that by such a publick Declaration now from us we should wholly obstruct the way to prevail with the Prelates to withdraw those Censures or Act what is desired by the former Proviso and likewise endanger what Union there is at present in opposing the Common Enemy and prejudice the hopes of a more perfect Union for the future wherein the preservation of the Nation doth principally consist We do therefore humbly beseech your Excellency to call upon an Assembly of the Nation from whom such a Declaration as may be effectual in this behalf and may settle those Distractions can only proceed Yet if in the mean time and before the meeting of that Assembly those Censures now suspended shall be revived we will endeavour to suppress their influence upon the People by such a Declaration as shall become Loyal Subjects and Men entrusted to see all due Obedience paid to his Majesty's Government over this Kingdom To the third We do humbly return as answer That we shall at all times and in such manner as your Excellency shall think fit to prescribe invite all or any his Majesty's Roman Catholick Subjects to such a Declaration which yet until we shall understand the Clergy's sence upon the first Proviso we do humbly represent as fit for a time to be forborn To the fourth We humbly return as answer That whatsoever your Excellency shall find to be properly within our power and will direct to be done for procuring a free Residence for your Person in any place you shall chuse within the Limits not possessed by the Rebels we shall readily obey your Lordship's Commands therein To the fifth We humbly return as answer That upon debate with your Excellency of the place fit for to be Garrisoned and the number of Men fit to be received thereinto we shall according to the Articles of Peace use our utmost endeavours to have such Garrison so agreed upon admitted To the last We humbly return as answer That as we have at all times heretofore been ready and willing your Excellency's Charge should be supported out of the Revenue of the Kingdom so we are now very ready to concur in assigning any of the Dues already accrued or such as shall grow due hereafter or to impose a new Applotment upon the Subject towards your Excellency's Maintenance Thus humbly taking leave we remain Junis 24th Octob. 1650. Your Excellency's Most Humble Servants Athunry Lucas Dillon Rich. Bellings Jeff. Browne N. Plunket R. Barnewall R. Everard Gerald Fennel Upon receipt of this his Excellency did Indict a General Assembly to meet at Loghreagh on the 15th of November and in the mean time did give his consent that some of the Commissioners of Trust should repair to Galway to treat with the Committee of the Congregation there and accordingly Sir Lucas Dillon Sir Richard Barnwall Sir Richard Everard Mr. Beling Mr. Brown and Dr. Fennel went thither and proposed First A Letter of the Lord-Lieutenant's to them from Ennis 23d of October already mentioned Secondly They shewed the King's Declaration made touching the Covenant and the Disavowing the Peace and acquainted them with the present Condition of the Kingdom as in relation to the King's Party engaged to the Covenant and in relation to the Independents and urged that the only seeming Safety to the Nation is in that of the Peace Thirdly They desired to know of that Committee what they conceived would most conduce to the Preservation of the Nation and themselves Fourthly They proposed that an Union cannot be had or preserved for preservation of the Nation without keeping the King's Authority amongst them for that many even considerable Men will instantly make their Conditions with the Enemy the King's Authority being taken away and that there is no hopes of having that Authority left but by revoking the Excommunication and Declaration for it will not be left by the Lord-Lieutenant nor undergone by Clanrickard but upon those Terms To these Proposals the Committe gave the following Answer upon which as far as they related to himself the Lord-Lieutenant made some Animadversions which I have opposed to the Answers in a different Colume The Committee's Answer First THE abovementioned Letter was read containing his Excellency's Undertaking for asserting the Peace and his Demand of two Proviso's to that end where we observe his Excellency informed his Majesty of certain
own Subjects and hazard the Quiet of their Kingdoms or States To these we have answered elsewhere We cannot sufficiently wonder that Men having no Spleen or Malice to our person have yet been so transported by their desire to have a Governour to their mind as to asperse us with so many Untruths as they have been detected of in this Discourse Or why if their Charity be such as they speak of they choose not rather to deal freely with us in private when we so often provoked them to it than to joyn with others to keep us here against our inclination as if it were on purpose to send us away irrecoverably blasted in Honour and Reputation by their publick Declaration As to the Commissions here mentioned to be given by us against Limerick the many Provocations Disobediences affronts and Challenges of Dues by the Commissioners applotted on them required much more at our hands than we did Which you will find by the ensuing Discourse though therein we are necessitated to re-assume in part what we formerly said of the demeanor of that City That we having for a long time observed the great Disadvantage his Majesty's Service in the Conduct of the War hath been subject unto for want of Garrisoning the Army in the principal Cities and Towns of this Kingdom whereby the Army could not but be undisciplined and unfit for Action the Country where we have been forced to Quarter them at large burthened and destroyed and the said Cities and Towns on the Defence whereof depended the Preservation of the Kingdom with the Lives Liberties and Fortunes of all his Majesty's good Subjects therein in apparent hazard of being lost upon the approach of an Enemy as by sad Experience hath been verified in the loss of some Places of importance for the want of the seasonable admitting into them of fitting Governours and Garrison Souldiers We did on the 14th of January last propose unto the Commissioners authorized by us in pursuance of the Articles of Peace that then immediately Limerick and other Places should be strongly Garrison'd and Fortified and in pursuance of the said Articles we offered unto them the Names of three Persons of the Roman Catholick Religion that out of them they might choose one for the Command of Limerick But the Plague increasing at Kilkenny together with the necessity of dissolving the Meeting then there and for other important reasons the Election of a Governour of the said City of Limerick was deferred to the end that at our coming thither we might in the manner prescribed by the Articles of Peace make Choice of such a Person and Garrison as might be at once fit for so important a Charge and beyond all possiblity of being lyable to just Exception from that Corporation We leave it to the Commissioners and others that then attended us to witness what pains we there took to satisfie those of that City in the necessity of their speedy receiving a Governour and Garrison in relation to all the Interests that can be of value with any People What our Patience was in passing by many Disrespects and Marks of an Unworthy Distrust put upon us there as particularly the Officer commanding the City Guards neither came to us for Orders nor imparted any to us that no Officer of the Army nor any other Person could without special leave and that hardly obtained from the Mayor be admitted to come to us to receive our Commands and Directions for resisting the Rebels than by this means prevailing in the County of Limerick and other places and that the Lord Viscount Kilmalloc a Peer of the Realm and an Officer of the Army was we being upon the place restrained of his Liberty ☜ for no other reason than for Quartering by our Orders for one night some few Horse under his Command in the Liberties of the City When through such their Deportment we despaired of perswading them to the ways leading to their proper Safety and also judged it far beneath the Honour of our Master to remain any longer in a Place where such Affronts were put upon his Authority intrusted with us we determined to remove from thence to Logreogh appointing the said Commissioners and as many of the Roman Catholick Bishops as were within any convenient distance to meet us there on the 9th of March Where being met we declared unto them the necessity of Garrisoning that City and gave them some notice of our resentment of our Usage there yet sparingly in hope that by their means they might be brought to consent to what was so necessary for their own Preservation and in time to a better understanding of their Duty to his Majesty's Authority Whereupon the said Commissioners by two of their Number directed very pressing and rational Letters to that Corporation to the effect proposed by us offering them their Choice of five Persons for the Martial Government of that City all of the Roman Catholick Religion of considerable Interest in the Kingdom and of unblemished Reputation And the Bishops do affirm That they accompanied those Letters with others from themselves perswading that Obedience should be given to what was required by us with the Advice and Consent of the said Commissioners To all which they returned Answers to these employed to them wherein in direct Violation of the Articles of Peace whereunto they were obliged and which was proclaimed in that City they presumed to propose the raising of new Forces of their own choosing what Men to receive how and whence they should be supported by whom their means should be raised and collected into whose hands it should be put and in short wholly omitting to declare any thing concerning a Governour assumed to themselves all the Power in that City that by his Majesty is placed in us and by the Articles of Peace in the Commissioners These Propositions coming to us before our meeting with the Commissioners at Athlone we directed our Letter of the 9th of April to those employed to them with direction to impart it to the Corporation In these our Letters we manifested our dislike to such parts of their Presumption as tended to a dangerous Distinction and Dividing of the Nation and to the Diminution of his Majesty's Power even as the same is for a time in some things limited by the Articles of Peace and added to their Choice of Government the Lord Marquess of Clanrickard But in their Propositions which might be understood to proceed only from a fear of being over-burthened for the want of the punctual Payment of the Men that should be admitted we gave them assurance of Satisfaction as far as in us lay And the Commissioners being at Athlone and made acquainted with their Answers did again propose unto them some things nearer to their own sence But all their Forbearings Condescentions and mild Perswasions have produced in them no other effect than an obstinate and peremptory Persistance in their Disobedience with an Aggravation of it by their rejecting
declared That this is not meant or intended by any thing herein contained that this Nation will not insist upon the performance of the Articles of Peace and by all just means provide against the Violation of the same And inasmuch as his Majesty is at present as we are informed in the power of a Presbiterian party of the Scots who declared themselves Enemies to this Nation and vowed the Extirpation of our Religion ☜ we declare That it is not hereby intended to oblige ourselves to obey or observe any Governour that shall come unduely nominated or procured from his Majesty by reason of or during his being in an unfree Condition that may raise Disturbance of the present Government established by his Majesty's Authority or redound to the Violation of the Articles of Peace By the General Assembly c. Logreogh 24th of Decemb. 1650. IT is declared That by the word OUGHT expressed in the said Declaration this Day voted in this Assembly it is not meant or intended to look back or have a retrospect into any former Proceedings of the Clergy However they would not consent the following Clause should be added viz. Or set free or discharge the People upon any pretence whatsoever from yeilding Obedience to the Power and Authority intrusted by his Majesty in any Governour of this Kingdom during the Continuance of his Commission or the Powers and Authorities from thence derived although the Lord-Deputy did very importunately desire it But now that the Confederates have gotten a Governour to their mind one of their own Religion and in truth a brave Man it is but reason to expect that the Assembly should take valiant and unanimous Resolutions for a suitable Defence but Experience hath convinced the World that they who are most quarrelsom are not always most stout and therefore it is not to be wondered that it should within very few Days and before any new Misfortune happened be proposed in the Assembly That they might send to Treat with the Enemy for the Surrender of all that was left However the major part of the Assembly rejected the Motion with Scorn whereupon the Bishop of Fernes proposed ☜ To resort to their first Confederacy and so proceed in their Preservation without any respect to the King's Authority And this disloyal Motion found so many Abettors especially of the Clergy that those who were zealous in opposing it were fain to reproach the Assembly by telling them That they now manifested that it was not their prejudice to the Marquess of Ormond nor their zeal to Religion that had transported them but their dislike of the King's Authority and their resolution to withdraw themselves from it That they themselves would constantly submit to it and defend it with their utmost hazard as long as they should be able and when they should be reduced to extremity that Treating with the Enemy could no longer be deferred they would in that Treaty make no provision for them but be contented that they should be excluded from any benefit thereof who were so forward to exclude the King's Authority ☞ But as some of the Irish that pretended Obedience and professed Loyalty were nevertheless daily undermining the Government in favour of the Nuntio and by b P. W. Remonstrance 583. mixing Truth and Lies indifferently and by clamour on the common Topick of ill Success did raise Sedition and foment Jealousies hoping to get rid of the Lord-Lieutenant and to get the Kingdom in their own power to dispose of it to the Pope or some other Forreign Prince as hath already been shewn So there were others that did actually correspond with the Cromwelists and poorly truckled to the prevailing Party for fear of whom they pretended at first to have rais'd their Rebellion insomuch that in a Letter of the Seventh of May the Earl of Castlehaven complains of the Marquess of Antrim's Defection and says That the Irish are so false that No-body is to be trusted for either the Husband or the Wife are still Treating with the Enemy and in their Camp And a greater Man than he in his Letter of June 26. to the King acquaints His Majesty That His Affairs are confounded by the ever-Disloyal Party of the Irish Clergy to whom Lying is as natural as Rebellion But that which is more wonderful is that the Popish Archbishop of Armagh and others should issue Precepts to pray for the Success of Cromwell's Forces P. W. Remonstrance 706 707. whilst Dominick Dempsy a Franciscan Fryer and Mr. Long the Jesuit asserted That the King being out of the Catholick Church it was not lawful to pray for him in particular or in general publickly except on Good-Friday as comprehended amongst the Infidels Jews Mahometans Pagans and Hereticks and even then it is lawful to pray but for the welfare of his Soul onely and not for his Temporal Prosperity But this will be the less admired P. W. Remonstrance when it is known that the same Archbishop of Armagh pleaded for favour from the Parliament to the Ulster Irish because says he They never had Affection to the King nor his Family And as for me says he I was never a Friend or Well wisher to any of the Four meaning the King the Dukes of York and Gloucester and the Marquess of Ormond And indeed the Irish began this Correspondence very early for in September 1649. Coll. Dungan writes to the Lord-Lieutenant That Kelly the Lord of Antrim ' s Priest was in Dublin with Cromwell And to manifest that it was not the Popish Clergy alone that entertained Disloyal Sentiments but that even some of their Nobility and greatest Men and such as had received both Honour and Estate from the King did ungratefully plunge themselves into the same Crimes I will add the substance of a Letter from Thomas Talbot to the Marquess of Ormond which I have faithfully extracted from the Original dated October 22. 1650 wherein he writes That General Preston being at the Lord Glanmalira ' s discoursing about the Clergy's Excommunication of all that should obey his Excellency's Orders wished The Plague had taken the Clergy that did not first seize on Ormond's Person and then they might go through with their Design c. That the General and Sir James Preston his Son after long and private Discourse with the Bishop of Dromore imployed Father Taylor to Ireton with many Instructions signed by Preston but written by the Bishop That Sir James Preston at Banchur expressed much bitterness against the King saying That he took the Covenant and Signed a Declaration against the late Peace with the Irish and wished The Devil would take all those that would Serve His Majesty after doing so base a thing and that for his part he would Treat with Ireton and was sure the Parliament would give the Irish advantagious Conditions That the said Sir James after long Discourse with Terence Coughlan told Mr. Talbot That Coughlan thought it Folly not to submit and take
Bishops Vicars-General Abbots and all others exercising Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction by the Popes Authority and in particular Peter Talbot pretended Archbishop of Dublin for his notorious Disloyalty to Your Majesty and Disobedience and Contempt of Your Laws may be commanded by Proclamation forthwith to depart out of Ireland and all other Your Majesties Dominons or otherwise to be prosecuted according to Law And that all Convents Seminaries and publick Popish Schools may be dissolved and suppressed and the Secular Priests Commanded to depart under the like Penalty 4. That no Irish Papist be admitted to inhabit in any part of that Kingdom unless duly Licensed according to the aforesaid Acts of Settlement And that Your Majesty would be pleased to recal Your Letters of the 26 th of February 1671. and the Proclamation thereupon whereby general license is given to such Papists as Inhabit in Corporations there 5. That Your Majesties Letters of the 28 th of September 1672. and the Order of Council thereupon whereby Your Subjects are required not to prosecute any Actions against the Irish for any Wrongs or Injuries committed during the late Rebellion may likewise be recalled 6. That Collonel Talbot who hath notoriously assumed to himself the Title of Agent of the Roman Catholiks in Ireland be immediatedly dismissed out of all Command Military and Civil and forbidden Access to Your Majesties Court. 7. That Your Majesty would be pleased from time to time out of Your Princely Wisdom to give such further Order and Directions to the Lord Lieutenant or other Governor of Ireland for the time being as may best conduce to the Encouragement of the English Planters and Protestants Interest there and the Suppression of the Insolencies and Disorders of the Irish Papists there These our humble Desires we present to Your Majesety as the best means to preserve the Peace and Safety of that Your Kingdom which hath been so much of late in Danger by the Practices of the said Irish Papists particularly Richard and Peter Talbot and we doubt not but Your Majesty will find the happy Effects thereof to the great Satisfaction and Security of Your Majesties Person and Goverment which of all earthly Things is most dear to Your Majesties most Loyal Subjects But on the 5 th day of August 1672. 1672. Arthur Earl of Essex was Sworn Lord Lieutenant and in September his Excellency and the Council made Rules and Orders for Regulating of Corporations pursuant to a Clause in the Act of Explanation to that purpose And during his Government the Kingdom was very quiet in publick Appearance 1674. for whatever Designs were form'd in favour of Popery were private 1675. and in England and were so dexterously countermined by this Lord Lieutenant that there was but small effect of them perceived in Ireland but his Excellency went for England the day of 1675. leaving the Lord Chancellor and the Lord Granard 1676. Lords Justices who continued so until the return of the Earl of Essex who resumed the Goverment on the day of 1675. But in the beginning of the year 1675. Peter Fox and five more pretending to be Passengers in a very rich Ship in Holland called the St. Peter of Hamburgh bound for France did Murder the Master and three of his Crew and brought the Ship into Ireland but by the Wisdom and Diligence of Robert Southwell Esq Vice-Admiral of Munster five of the Malefactors were taken and executed and a great part of the Cargo preserv'd and secur'd for the right Owners But the Earl of Essex being recalled 1677. James Duke of Ormond was Sworn Lord Lieutenant on the day of August 1677. and that year there was a Popish Regiment raised in Ireland in pretence of Foreign Service but the Duke would give them no Arms so that they were forced to Exercise with Sticks But I should have mentioned That the St. David and forty East-India-Ships and forty Merchant-men arrived at Kingsale in July 1673. where they found a secure Sanctuary until they had Convoy sent them from England and this perhaps might be one motive to the Duke of Ormond the next time he took the Sword to consider the Importance of that Place which is the best Chamber for Shipping in His Majesty's Dominions There it was that the Spaniards landed in the year 1601. and there Sir Jeremy Smith and his Fleet sound a safe retreat Anno 1667. and therefore His Grace founded that Royal Structure of the New Fort of Rincorran which he visited in August 1678. and named Charles Fort and it seems that King James and the French had no less value for this important Place since they chose to land there in March 1688. In September the News of the Popish Plot arrived in Ireland 1678. and thereupon Peter Talbot Titular Archbishop of Dublin was apprehended and made close Prisoner in the Castle of Dublin and on the 11th of October the Lord-Lieutenant Ormond came to Dublin and on the 14th of October His Grace and the Council issued a Proclamation for all Officers and Soldiers to repair to their respective Garisons and Quarters and not to depart from thence without license And on the 16th of October there came out another Proclamation requiring all Titular Archbishops Bishops Vicars-General Abbots and other Dignâ—aries of the Church of Rome and all other exercising Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction by Authority from the Pope as also all Jesuits and other Regular Priests to depart the Kingdom by the 20 th of November and that all Popish Societies Convents Seminaries and Popish Schools should dissolve and separate themselves c. And that they may have convenience of Transportation all Ships outward-bound were by Proclamation of the 6th of November commanded to give timely notice of their departure and to take on board such of the Popish Clergy as desired to go with them And on the 2d of November the Papists were by Proclamation required to bring in their Arms by a certain day which being expired that the Justices c. should search for them And that all Papists that had above one Pound of Powder should send in an Account of their Store On the 20 th of November a Proclamation issued forbidding the Papists from coming into the Castle of Dublin or any other Fort or Cittadel and ordering the Markets of Droghedagh Wexford Cork Limerick Waterford Youghall and Galloway to be kept without the Walls and that no Papists should be suffered to reside or dwell in any Garison except such as had been Inhabitants there by the space of twelve months before and that the Papists should not meet in unusual Numbers or at unreasonable times And the same day issued another Proclamation for a reward of 10 l. for every Commission'd Officer 5 l. for every Trooper and 4 s. for every Foot-Soldier that can be discovered to have gone to Mass since he took the Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance And here it will be but Justice to the memory of the Duke of Ormond to
Gates and accordingly they did so and refused Entrance to this Regiment on the 7 th of December On the 9 th Collonel Philips put himself into Derry and on the 10 th was by the People chosen Governour thereof and on the 11 th the City sent away Councellor Cairns as their Agent into England But Alarms every day encreasing of the Irish designs to Massacre them the Country stocked into Derry and on the 15 th of December the Governor drew up a Declaration to which they all consented In the mean time Tyrconnel knowing the Lord Mountjoy's Interest in that Country sent him down to try if he could be admitted to Garison the Town and upon Capitulations and Articles concluded the 21 st of December he was permitted to put in five Companies of Protestants into the City under Collonel â—undy I should have mention'd that there was a currant Report spread abroad and generally believed That the Irish designed a Massacre on the 9 th of December this was the true reason of shutting Derry-gates and of making an Association in the Counties of Down and Antrim There were but two Regiments viz. the Lord of Antrim's and Sir Thomas Newcomen's in those two Counties so that it had been easy to have Surprized them and the design was laid to that purpose but some of the Conspirators were too Cautious and so it miscarried In the mean time the Lord Tyrconnel was openly raising some Men and secretly Listing more and having notice of his Master's Disaster in England resolved to do his Endeavour to preserve Ireland for him but he so cunningly dissembled his design that he perswaded the Lord Mountjoy to be Colleague to the Lord Chief Baron Rice in a pretended Embassy to King James to beg his leave to surrender the Kingdom since it was impossible to keep it And it is said he promis'd solemnly to the Lord Mountjoy that he would raise no more Forces nor innovate any thing in his Absence But Rice had other Instructions so that the Lord Mountjoy was not only treacherously secured in France and thrown into the Bastile but also his Friends were basely used in Ireland and the Lord Deputy as soon as the Lord Mountjoy was gone gave out Commissions to every Body that would undertake to Subsist their Men for three Months In the mean time the Irish in the Countries least inhabited by English and particularly in the West part of the County of Cork began immediately after Christmas to Rob and Plunder openly whereupon many then alive who remembred that the Irish began the Rellellion of 1641. in that manner were frightned themselves and alarm'd others so that they flock'd into the Walled Towns in Crowds nor did those that had the Courage to keep their Houses fare any better for the Irish being now grown Lawless set no Bounds to their Insolence but in great Numbers with a Piper before them Robbed the English of all their Stock at Noon-day and before their Faces it was to no purpose to complain for tho the Injur'd Party might get good Words 't is certain none of them got any Remedy and this was the Case and the English were generally plundered before they made the least Resistance in the Province of Munster But on the 25 th day of February The People of Bandon had notice that the Earl of Clancarty was marching with six Companies to reinforce the Troop of Horse and two Companies of Foot that were then in Garison there whereupon they took an immediate Resolution to Disarm the Garison which they bravely perform'd with the Slaughter of eight Irish-men and took all their Horses and Arms and would certainly have done great things suitable to their Ancient Reputation if they could have got Ammunition and other Necessaries and any reasonable Assistance but that very Night the Citizens of Cork were disarmed and the next day Castlemartyr was taken and so having no hopes of Succour they nevertheless generously refused to deliver up any of their Leaders and at last purchased their Pardon for 1000 l. And thus Matters stood when King James Landed at Kingsale on the 12 th of March from whence he marched to Dublin and immediately sent down his Army into the North where he met with little Obstruction until it came before Londonderry the Siege of which Place will in after Ages be more renowned than those of Ostend or Candy because all the necessaries for Defence were infinitely less and yet the Success was very much greater but it is altogether unnecessary to trouble you with the Relation of that Siege or the famous Actions of the brave Inniskilling Men because they are already Printed at large in the respective Narratives of those Matters to which I refer you and remain SIR Your Humble Servant H. R. Appendix I. AN EXTRACT OF A LETTER FROM THE City of Cork TO THE Lord-Deputy of Ireland ANNO 1603. THAT the Commissioners had by Directions charged them to suffer His Majesties Ministers to pass through their Ports with Eight and Forty Barrels of Powder and Lead and Match proportionable to be brought from His Majesties Store in that City to the Fort of Halebolyn and that in regard they wondered so great a Proportion should be carried to the Fort where no Artillery was yet planted especially the Quantities formerly issued being not yet spent nor any Service being in hand they fearing the Commssioners purposed to assault the Town or at least to starve them were enforced thereby to make stay of the said Munition till his Lordships Pleasure were further known renewing their Suit to have the Custody of the Fort committed to the Corporation That they did all they could to cause the mixed Mony of the new Standard to pass currant but it was with such Grief and Loss to the poor Town as they hoped his Lordship would be a means to his Majesty for altering the same That they had received Rebuke from his Lordship concerning certain Insolencies but could not call to mind any particular wherein they had offended the State except that be an Offence after many Abuses and Wrongs done them to keep Watch and Ward to preserve themselves and keep the City for the Kings Majesty in those doubtful times as they term'd them That touching the point of Religion they only exercised now publickly that which ever before they had â—â—en suffered to exercise privately And as their Publick Prayers gave Publick Testimony of their Faithful Hearts to the King 's Royal Majesty so they were tyed to be no less careful to manifest their duties to Almighty God in which they would never be Dissembling Temporisers Appendix II. The Examination of Owen O Conally the Descoverer of the Irish Rebellion WHo being duly Sworn and Examined saith That he being at Monimore in the County of Londonderry on Tuesday last he received a Letter from Colonel Hugh Oge Mac Mahon desiring him to come to Connaught in the County of Monaghan and to be with him on Wednesday or Thursday last
His Majesties Protestant Subjects and their Adherents respectively 7. It is Concluded and Accorded that what Corn hath been Sown by any of His Majesties Army or by any of his Protestant Subjects or their Adherents or by any of them within any of the Quarters allotted in the Province of Leinster to the said other Party the same shall be enjoyed by the Sowers and Manurers paying for the same as they did agree and in case they did not agree paying the Fourth Sheaf unto such Garrison within whose Quarters the same shall fall And that in case any of the said Roman-Catholick◠Subjects now in Arms c. or any of their Party have Sown Corn within any the Quarters alotted in the Province of Leinster to the said other Party the same shall be enjoyed by the Sowers and Manurers paying for the same as they did agree and in case they did not agree paying the Fourth Sheaf unto such Garrisons within whose Quarters the same shall fall And it is likewise Concluded and Accorded that those Places which have been Protected by the Lords Justices or any Officer of His Majesties Army do pay according to the Agreement which was made and if no Agreement were made to pay the Fourth Sheaf to those Garrisons or Persons who Protected them in whose soever Quarters they are◠And this to continue for a Rule other than as to so many of those Garrisons who granted such Protection and are since regained by the said Party or some of them for whom the said Donnogh Viscount Muskery and the Persons above named are authorised as aforesaid And that the Tenants of the Town of Balliboght in the County of Dublin if they have not been protected shall pay according to agreement and if no Agreement made then the Fourth Sheaf and to continue their Possessions during this Cessation And it is further Concluded and Accorded that where His Majesty on any of His Protestant Subjects or their Adherents shall happen to have any Garrison or Garrisons within the Quarters set forth in the next precedent Article for the said other Party that such Garison and Garisons shall have such competency of Lands as well profitable as unprofitable now termed waste as shall be found necessary for them by any indifferent Commissioners to be appointed for that purpose 8. It is concluded and accorded that the Quarters in the Province of Munster be as followeth viz. That the County of the City of Cork and so much of the County of Cork as is within the subsequent Garrisons viz. From Youghall to Mogeely thence to Formoy thence to Michelstown thence to Liscarroll and so in a line from Michelstown and Liscarroll northward as far as His Majesties out-Garrisons on that side do extend and from Liscarroll to Mallow thence to Cork thence to Carrig-Croghan thence to Rochfordstown thence to Bandonbridge thence to Timmoleage and thence forward to the Sea together with the said Garrisons shall during the said Cessation remain and be in the Possession of His Majesties Protestant Subjects and of such as adhere unto them Saving and excepting to the said Roman Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. and their party all such Castles Towns Lands Territories and the Lands and Hereditaments thereunto belonging which on the said Fifteenth Day of September 1643 ☜ at the hour aforesaid are possessed in the said Counties or any of them by any of the said Roman Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. and their party And that the residue of the said County of Cork shall likewise remain to the said party last named saving and excepting to His Majesties Protestant Subjects and their Adherents all such Castles Towns Lands Territories and the Lands and Hereditaments thereunto belonging which on the said Fifteenth Day of September 1643 ☜ at the hour aforesaid are possessed in the last mentioned Quarters by them or any of them And that the County of Tipperary the County of Limerick the County of the City of Limerick the County of Kerry the County of Waterford the County of the City of Waterford and the County of Clare shall during the said Cessation remain and be in the possession of the said Roman Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. and their party Except Knockmorn Ardmore Piltown Cappoquin Ballinetra Stroncally Lismore Balliduffe Lisfinny and Tallow all scituate in the County of Waterford or as many of them as are possessed by His Majesties Protestant Subjects and their Adherents the said fifteenth Day of September 1643 at the hour aforesaid and likewise except all such Castles Towns Lands Territories and Hereditaments thereunto belonging as within the said Counties respectively on the said fifteenth Day of September 1643 at the hour aforesaid are possessed by any of His Majesties Protestant Subjects or such as adhere unto that party respectively in the said County of Waterford and the rest of the last mentioned Counties And it is concluded and accorded that the like rule for Corn sown and what shall be payed by places protected and for the laying out wasts for the respective Garrisons shall be observed in the Province of Munster as it is set down for Leinster 9. It is concluded and accorded that the quarters in the Province of Vlster be as followeth viz. That such Counties Baronies Lands Tenements and Hereditaments in the Province of Vlster which the said fifteenth Day of September 1643 at the hour aforesaid are possessed by any of His Majesties Protestant Subjects or any that adhere unto them and all places protected by any Commander deriving Authority from His Majesty shall during the said Cessation remain entirely in the hands and in the possession of His Majesties Protestant Subjects and such as adhere unto them excepting such Castles Lands and Hereditaments as on the fifteenth Day of September 1643 at the hour aforesaid are possessed by the said Roman Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. or their party And that all such Counties Baronies Lands Tenements and Hereditaments in the said Province which on the said fifteenth of September 1643 at the hour aforesaid are possessed by the said Roman Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. and their party shall remain entirely during this Cessation in the hands and possession of the said Roman Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. and their party saving and excepting throughout all places protected by any Commander deriving Authority from His Majesty and likewise excepting there-out all such Territories Castles Towns Lands Tenements and Hereditaments which on the said fifteenth Day of September 1643 at the hour aforesaid are possessed by any of His Majesties Protestant Subjects or such as adhere unto them And it is concluded and accorded that the like rule for Corn sown and what shall be payed for protected places and for the laying down of wasts for the respective Garrisons shall be observed in the Province of Vlster as is set down for Leinster 10. It is concluded and accorded that the quarters in the Province of Connaght be
as followeth viz. That the County of Galway the County of the Town of Galway the Counties of Mayo Roscomon Sligo and Letrym in the Province of Connaght and all such Castles Lands Tenements and Hereditaments in the said Province which the said fifteenth day of September 1643 at the hour aforesaid are possessed by the said Roman Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. and their party shall during the said Cessation remain entirely in the possession of the said Roman Catholick Subjects now in Arms and their party excepting all such Territories Castles Lands Tenements and Hereditaments within the said several Counties which upon the said fifteenth of September 1643 at the hour aforesaid are possessed by any of His Majesties Forces or by their party or by any of them and that those who after taking protection of any of His Majesties Forces or any of that party or from any Governors deriving Authority from His Majesty there have joined themselves to the said Roman Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. and their party shall pay no Contribution unto such who protected them But in regard there may be a rule different touching Persons that may be said to do this and consequently touching the Contributions payable by them It is concluded and accorded that such Disputes and Questions if any shall arise be determined by Commissioners indifferently chosen on each side and it is concluded and accorded that the like rule for sowers and manurers of Corn within the Quarters of each other shall be observed in the Province of Connaght as is set down for Leinster 11. It is concluded and accorded and the said Marquess of Ormond for and in the Name of His Majesty doth promise and undertake that no interruption shall be given unto any of the said Roman Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. or their party in any of the said Counties Quarters or Places by the said precedent Articles unto them or any of them limited as aforesaid during this Cessation like as the said Donnogh Viscount Muskery and the rest of the above named Persons who are authorized as aforesaid do promise and undertake that no Interruption shall be given unto any of His Majesties Forces Protestant Subjects or such as adhere unto them within any of the said Counties Quarters or Places by the precedent Articles limited unto them as aforesaid during the said Cessation 12. It is concluded and accorded that no Officer of the Army or Souldier of either side shall be admitted without licence from the Commander in chief of the Army on both sides or of the Commander of the next chief Garrisons respectively to pass or repair into any Garrison on either side save that it be lawful for either party to furnish any Garrison in their power during the Cessation with Victuals Cloth Ammunition or other Necessaries by licence as aforesaid which is not to be denied upon demand 13. It is concluded and accorded that if any Army or Forces in this Kingdom raised by His Majesties Authority or any part thereof or any other His Majesties Subjects shall not yeild obedience to the Articles of this Cessation but shall publickly stand in opposition thereunto that the said Roman Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. and their party may prosecute such And the said James Marquess of Ormond doth promise and undertake that such who shall so stand in opposition shall not be assisted protected or defended against the said Roman Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. or their party by His Majesty or any of his Forces And yet nevertheless the same shall not be understood to be any breach of Cessation as to other parts of the Kingdom which shall conform and yeild thereunto And whereas the assistance of His Majesties Forces is desired by the said Roman Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. against such as shall oppose the Articles of this Cessation and will not yeild obedience thereunto or interrupt the Trade and Traffick albeit that it is not to be supposed that there will be any such the said James Marquess of Ormond doth further promise and undertake that their said request shall be made known to His Majesty and upon signification of his pleasure the same shall be obeyed 14. It is concluded and accorded that if in other cases it be pretended on either side that the Cessation is violated that yet no Act of Hostility is immediately to follow but first the party complaining is to acquaint the Lord General Lieutenant-General or other chief Commander of either side in that Province in which the said Cessation is pretended to be violated therewith and to allow fourteen days after notice given for reparation or satisfaction and in case reparation or satisfaction be not given or tendred then fourteen days notice to be given before Hostility begin 15. It is concluded and accorded that all Prisoners and Hostages of both sides in all parts of the Kingdom excepting such of them as are indicted of any Capital offence shall be mutually released and set at liberty within seven days after publication of the said Cessation And the said Marquess of Ormond doth further promise and undertake that such Prisoners who are indicted of any Capital Offence shall be set at liberty upon Bail until His Majesties further Pleasure be known therein Provided nevertheless that if any party of His Majesties Army in any other Province of the Kingdom shall not within ten days after Publication of these Articles yeild obedience thereunto that the same shall be no breach of Cessation but that His Majesty be first made acquainted with such Disobedience and his direction expected therein And that all other Persons that do reside with either party and all Women and Children shall be permitted within seven days after publishing of this Cessation or when they please with their Goods and Chattles to depart to what place they please with a safe conduct or convoy if they desire it 16. It is concluded and accorded that the said Roman Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. and their party may at any Time during the Cessation send such Agents to His Majesty as they shall think fit And that the said Agents shall have safe Conduct in writing from the chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom for the time being upon demand 17. It is concluded and accorded and the said Marquess of Ormond doth promise and undertake for and in the Name of His Mujesty that all and every of the precedent Articles which have been agreed unto and undertaken by the said Marquess for and in the behalf of His Majesty shall be faithfully truly and inviolably observed fulfilled and kept And the said Viscount Muskery c. For and in the behalf of the said Roman Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. and their party do promise and undertake that all and every of the precedent Articles which have been agreed unto and undertaken by them for and in the behalf of their party shall be faithfully
Protestant Subjects And that all the Laws and Statutes established in that Kingdom against Popery and Popish Recusants may continue of Force and be put in due Execution 3. That Restitution be made of all our Churches and Church Rights and Revenues and all our Churches and Chappels re-edified and put in as good Estate as they were at the breaking out of the Rebellion and as they ought to be at the charge of the Confederate Roman-Catholicks as they call themselves who have been the occasion of rhe Deftruction of the said Churches and possessed themselves of the Profits and Revenues thereof 4. That the Parliament now sitting in Ireland may be continued there for the better settlement of the Kingdom and that all Persons duly Indicted in the said Kingdom of Treason Felony or other Heinous Crimes may be duly and legally Proceeded against Outlawed Tryed and Adjudged according to Law and that all Persons lawfully Convicted and Attainted or to be Convicted and Attainted for the same may receive due Punishment accordingly 5. That no man may take upon him or execute the Office of a Mayor or Magistrate in any Corporation or the Office of a Sheriff or Justice of Peace in any City or County in the said Kingdom until he have first taken the Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance 6. That all Popish Lawyers who refuse to take the Oath of Supremacy and Allegiance may be Suppressed and Restrained from Practice in that Kingdom the rather because the Lawyers in England do not here practise until they take the Oath of Supremacy and it hath been found by Woful Experience that the Advice of Popish Lawyers to the People of Ireland hath been a great cause of their continued disobedience 7. That there may be a present absolute Suppression and Dissolution of all the Assumed Arbitrary and Tyrannical Power which the said Consederates exercise over your Majesties Subjects both in Causes Ecclesiastical and Temporal 8. That all the Arms and Ammunition of the said Confederates be speedily brought into your Majesties Stores 9. That your Majesties Protestant Subjects Ruined and Destroyed by the said Confederates may be Repaired for their great Losses out of the Estates of the said Confederates not formerly by any Acts of this present Parliament in England otherwise disposed of whereby they may the better be enabled to re-inhabit and defend the said Kingdom of Ireland 10. That the said Confederates may Rebuild the several Plantation-Houses and Castles Destroyed by them in Ireland in as good state as they were at the breaking out of the Rebellion which your Majesties Protestant Subjects have been bound by their several Patents to Build and Maintain for your Majesties Service 11. That the great Arrears of Rent due to your Majesty out of the Estates of your Majesties Protestant Subjects at and since Michaelmas 1641 may be paid unto your Majesty by such of the Consederates who have either received the said Rents to the uses of the said Confederates or destroyed the same by disabling your Majesties Protestant Subjects to pay the same and have also destroy'd all or the most part of all other Rents or means of support belonging to your said Protestant Subjects And that your said Protestant Subjects may be discharged of all such Arrears of Rents to your Majesty 12. That the said Confederates may give satisfaction to the Army for the great Arrears due unto them since the Rebellion and that such Commanders as have raised Forces at their own charges and laid forth great Sums of Money out of their own Purses and engaged themselves for Money and Provisions to keep themselves their Holds and Soldiers under their Commands in the due necessary defence of your Majesties Rights and Laws may be in due sort satisfied to the encouragement of others in like times and cases which may happen 13 That touching such parts of the Confederate Estates as being forfeited for their Treasons are come or shall duly come into your Majesties Hands and Possession by that Title your Majesty after the due satisfaction first made to such as claim by former Acts of Parliament would be pleased to take the same into your own Hands and Possession And for the necessary encrease of your Majesties Revenue and better security of the said Kingdom of Ireland and the Protestant Subjects living under your Gracious Government there to plant the same with British and Protestants upon reasonable and honourable Terms 14. That one good Walled Town may be Built and kept Repaired in every County of the said Kingdom of Ireland and Endowed and Furnished with necessary and sufficient means of Legal and Just Government and Defence for the better security of your Majesties Laws and Rights more especially the true Protestant Religion in time of danger in any of which Towns no Papist may be permitted to Dwell or Inhabit 15. That for the better satisfaction of Justice and your Majesties Honour and for the future Security of the said Kingdom and your Majesties Protestant Subjects there exemplary Punishment according to Law may be inflicted upon such as have there Traiterously Levied War and taken up Arms against your Majesties Protestant Subjects and Laws and therein against your Majesty especially upon such as have had their hands in the shedding of Innocent Blood or had to do with the First Plot or Conspiracy or since that time have done any notorious Murder or Overt Act of Treason 16. That all your Majesties Towns Forts and places of Strength destroyed by the said Confederates since the said Rebellion may be by them and at their Charges Re-edified and delivered up into your Majesties hands to be duly put into the Government under your Majesty and your Laws of your good Protestants and that all Strengths and Fortifications made and set up by the said Confederates since the said Rebellion may be slighted and thrown down or else delivered up and disposed of for Protestant Government and Security as aforesaid 17. That according to the Presidents of former times in cases of general Rebellions in Ireland the Attainders which have been duly had by Outlawry for Treason done in this Rebellion may be established and confirmed by Act of Parliament to be in due form of Law transmitted and passed in Ireland and that such Traitors as for want of Protestant and indifferent Jurors to Indict them in the proper County are not yet Indictd not Convicted or Attainted by Outlary or otherwise may upon due proof of their Offences be by like Acts of Parliament Convicted and Attainted and all such Offenders forfeit their Estates as to Law appertaineth and your Majesty to be adjudged and put in possession without any Office or Inquisition to be had 18. That your Majesties Protestant Subjects may be restored to the quiet Possession of all their Castles Houses Mannors Lands Tenements Hereditaments and Leases and to the quiet possession of the Rents thereof as they had the same before and at the time of the breaking forth of this Rebellion and from whence
or any of them be taken off the File annulled and declared void First by your Majesties Proclamation and after by Act to be passed in the said free Parliament Answ This we conceive to be a very bold Proposition not warranted as we also conceive by any Example and tending to introduce an ill President in After-times for that was never seen that the Records were taken off the File but where there was some Corruption or Fraud or some illegal or unjust Carriage used concerning the procuring or making up of such Records and the same first we 'll proved upon due Examination and that may not only conceal but in some sort seem to justify their abominable Treasons Murders Cruelties Massacres and Plunders acted against your Majesties Person Crown and Dignity upon the Persons of your Majesties most Loyal Protestant Subjects in that Kingdom and encourage the Papists to do the like again besides the discouragement it may beget in your Majesties Officers and Subjects to do their duties in the like Insurrections which may happen hereafter which also may prove very prejudicial to your Majesties Rights and Revenues if the Records to support the forfeitures wherein many of them are or may be grounded should be taken off the File and Cancelled 5. Prop. That inasmuch as under colour of such Outlawries and Attainders Debts due unto the said Catholicks have been Granted Levyed and disposed of and of the other side that Debts due upon the said Catholicks to those of the adverse Party have been levyed and disposed of to publick use that therefore all Debts be by Act of Parliament mutually released or all to stand in Statu quo notwithstanding any Grant or Dispossession Answ We humbly conceive that in time of Peace and most setled Government when the course of Law and Justice is most open and best observed that Debts due unto the Crown actually levyed and paid in to your Majesties use ought not to be restored though the Records of the Forfeitures should be legally reversed which is far from the present Case and this Proposition tendeth to cross that just right of your Majesty and to make the disposition by the Confederate Papist Rebels of Debts due to Protestants and by the said Rebels by Fraud and Force levied and disposed in maintenance of their Rebellion which cunningly they call by the name of Publick use to be in equal degree to the debts owing by the Rebels and by them all forfeited and many of them by Law duly levyed which is a most unequal and unjust thing and the said Proposition cannot nor doth make offer to have the Pope's Confederates cut off from the debts due to them which they have justly forfeited but only for a colour of consideration to have the Protestants lose such Debts justly due to them as have been unjustly taken from them who have done no Act at all to forfeit them 6. Prop. That the late Officers taken or found upon feigned or old Titles since the Year 1634 to intitle your Majesty to several Counties in Connaught Thomond the County of Tipperary Limrick Killkenny and Wicklow be vacated and taken off the File and the Possessors thereof setled and secure in their antient Estates by Act of Parliament and that the like Act of Limitation of your Majesties Titles for the security of the Estates of your Subjects in that Kingdom be passed in that Parliament as was enacted in the One and Twentieth Year of his late Majesties Reign in this Kingdom Answ We know not of any Offices found or feigned Titles nor what the Confederates may demand in respect of any Graces promised by your Majesty which we intend not nor have any occasion to dispute but do humbly conceive that all those who have committed Treason in the late Rebellion subsequent to your Majesties Promise of those Graces have thereby forfeited the benefit thereof together with the Lands to which the said Graces might else have related and so their whole Estates are now justly fallen to your Majesty by their Rebellion which we conceive is of great importance for your Majesties Service to be taken into consideration As First with regard of the Statutes made in the present Parliament of England Secondly that necessary increase of your Majesties Revenue decayed by the present Rebellion Thirdly the abolishing the evil Customs of the Irish and preservation of Religion Laws and Government there Fourthly the satisfaction of the Protestant Subjects losses in some measure Pifthly the Arrears of your Majesties Army and other debts contracted for the War and for preservation of that Kingdom to your Majesty Sixthly the bringing in of more British on the Plantation Seventhly the building of some walled Towns in remote and desolate places for the Security of that Kingdom and your Majesties good Subjects there Eighthly the taking of the Natives from their former dependency on their Chieftains who usurped an absolute Power over them to the diminution of all Regal power and to the oppression of the Inferiors 7. Prop. That all Marks of Incapacity imposed upon the Natives of that Kingdom to purchase or acquire Lands Leases Offices or Hereditaments be taken away by Act of Parliament and the same to extend to the securing of Purchases Leases or Grants already made and that for the Education of Youth an Act be passed in the next Parliament for the erecting of one or more Inns of Court Vniversities Free and Common-Schools Answ This we conceive concerneth some of the late Plantations and no other part of that Kingdom and that the restriction herein mentioned is found to be of great use especially for the indifferency of Trials Strength of the Government and for Trade and Traffick and we humbly conceive that if other Plantations shall not proceed for the setling and securing of the Kingdom and that if no restraint be made of Popish purchasing or buylng of the Protestants out of their former Plantations where they were prudently setled though now cast out of their Estates by the late Rebellion and unable to plant the same again for want of means and therefore probably upon easie Terms will part from their Estates to the Confederates that those Plantations will be destroyed to the great prejudice of your Majesties Service and endangering of the Safety of that Kingdom Touching bearing of Offices we humbly conceive that their now Conformity to the Laws and Statutes of that Realm is the only Mark of Incapacity imposed upon them We humbly conceive that we ought not to expect to be more capable there than the Englssh Natives are here in England In like manner for Schools in Ireland there are divers setled in that Kingdom already by the Laws and Statutes of that Realm if any Person well affected shall erect and endow any more Schools there at their own Charges so that the School-masters and Scholars may be governed according to Laws Customs and Orders of England and the rest of Free-Schools here we cannot apprehend any just exception thereunto But
touching Universities and Inns of Court We humbly conceive that this part of the Proposition savoureth of some desire to become independant upon England or to make aspersion on the Religion and Laws of the Kingdom which can never be truly happy but in the good Unity of both in the true Protestant Religion and in the Laws of England for as for matter of charge such of the Natives that are desirous to breed their Sons for Learning in Divinity can be well content to send them to the Universities of Lovane Doway and other Popish places in foreign Kingdoms and for Civil Law or Physick to Padua and other places which draws great Treasure yearly out of your Majesties Dominions but will send few or none of them to Oxford or Cambridge where they might as cheeply be bred up and become as Learned which course I conceive is holden out of their Pride and Disaffection towards this Kingdom and the true Religion here professed And for the Laws of the Land which are for the Common Law agreable to England and so for the greatest part of the Statutes the Inns of Court in England are sufficient and the Protestants come thither without grudging and that is a means to civilize them after the English Customs to make them familiar and in love with the Language and Nation to preserve Law in the Purity when the Professors of it shall draw from one original Fountain and see the manner of the practice of that in the same great Channel where His Majesties Courts of Justice of England do flow most clearly whereas by separation of the Kingdoms in that place of their principal Instruction where their Foundations of Learning are to be laid a degenerate Corruption in Religion and Justice may happily be introduced and spread with much more difficulty to be corrected and restrained afterwards by any Discipline to be used in Ireland or punishment there to be inflicted for departing from the true Grounds of things which are best preserved in Unity when they grow out of the same Root than if such Universities and Inns of Court as are proposed should be granted all which we humbly submit to your Majesties most pious and prudent Consideration and Judgment 8. Prop. That the Offices and Places of Command Honour Profit and Trust within that Kingdom be conferred upon Roman Catholick Natives in equality and indifferency with your Majesties other Subjects Answ We humbly conceive that the Roman Catholicks Natives of Ireland may have the like Offices and Places as the Roman Catholicks Natives of England have here and not otherwise howbeit we conceive that in the generality they have not deserved so much by their late Rebellion therefore we see not why they should be endowed with any new or farther Capacities or Priviledges than they have by the Laws and Statutes now in force in that Kingdom 9. Prop. That the insupportable Oppression of your Subjects by reason of the Court of Wards and Respit of Homage be taken away and certain Revenue in Lieu thereof setled upon your Majesty without Diminution of your Majesties Profits Answ We know of no Oppression by reason of the Court of Wards and we humbly conceive that the Court of Wards is of great use for the raising of your Majesties Revenues the preservation of your Majesties Tenures and chiefly the Education of the Gentry in the Protestant Religion and in Civility and Learning and good Manners who otherwise would be brought up in Ignorance and Barbarism their Estates be ruined by their Kindred and Friends and continue their depending upon their Chieftains and Lords to the great prejudice of your Majesties Service and Protestant Subjects and there being no colour of exception to your Majesties just Title to Wardships we know not why the taking away of your Court concerning the same should be pressed unless it be to prevent the Education of the Lords and Gentry that fall Wards in the Protestant Religion For that part of this Proposition which concerns Respit of Homage We humbly conceive that reasonable that some way may be setled for that if that standeth with your Majesties good Pleasure without prejudice to your Majesty or your Majesties Protestant Subjects 10. Prop. That no Lord not estated in the Kingdom or estated and not resident shall have vote in the said Parliament by proxy or otherwise and none admitted to the House of Commons but such as shall be estated and resident within the Kingdom Answ We humbly conceive that in the Year 1641 by the Graces which your Majesty then granted to your Subjects of Ireland the matter of this Proposition was in a fair way regulated by your utter abolishing of blank Proxies and limiting Lords present and attending in the Parliament of Ireland that no one of them should be capable of more Proxies than two and prescribing the Peers of that Kingdom not there resident to purchase fitting Proportions of Land in Ireland within five Years from the last of July 1641 or else to lose their Votes till they should make such purchases which purchases by reason of the Troubles hapning in the Kingdom and which have continued for two years and a half have not peradventure yet been made and therefore your Majesty may now be pleased and may take just occasion to enlarge that time for five Years more from the time when that Kingdom may again be setled in a happy firm peace And as to Members of the House of Commons the same is most fit as we humbly conceive to be regulated by the Laws and Statutes of that Kingdom 11. Prop. That an Act be passed in the next Parliament declaratory that the Parliament of Ireland is a free Parliament of it self independant of and not subordinate to the Parliament of England and that the Subjects of Ireland are immediately subject to your Majesty as in right of your Revenue and that the Members of the said Parliament of Ireland and all other the Subjects of Ireland are independant and no way to be ordered or concluded by the Parliament of England and are only to be ordered and governed within that Kingdom by your Majesty and such Governours as are or shall be there appointed and by the Parliament of that Kingdom according to the Laws of the Land Answ This Proposition concerns your Majesties High Court of Parliament both of England and Ireland and is beyond our Abilities who are not acquainted with the Records and Presidents of this Nature to give an Answer thereunto and therefore we humbly desire your Majesties pardon for not answering unto the same 12. Prop. That the assumed Power or Jurisdiction in the Council Board of determining all Manner of Causes be limited to Matters of State and all Patents Estates and Grants illegally and extrajudicially avoided there or elsewhere be left in State as before and the Parties grieved their Heirs or Assigns till legal Eviction Answ The Council-Table hath always exercised Jurisdiction in some Cases ever since the English Government
in England provided that nothing shall be concluded by both or either of the said Houses of Parliament which may bring prejudice to any of His Majesties Protestant Party or their Adherents or to any of his Majesties Roman-Catholick Subjects Party or their Adherents other than such things as upon this Treaty shall be concluded to be done or such things as may be proper for the Committee of Priviledges of either or both Houses to take cognizance of as in such cases heretofore hath been accustomed and such other things as shall be propounded to either or both Houses by the Lord Lieutenant or other chief Governour or Governours for the time being during the said Parliament for the advancement of His Majesties Service and the Peace of the Kingdom which Clause is to admit no construction which may trench upon these Articles or any of them 3. It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is further graciously pleased that all Acts Ordinances and Orders made by both or either Houses of Parliament to the blemish dishonour or prejudice of His Majesties Roman-Catholick Subjects of this Kingdom or any of them since the Seventh of August 1641 shall be vacated and that the same and all exemplifications and other Acts which may continue the memory of them be made void by Act of Parliament 4. It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is further graciously pleased that all Indictments Attainders Outlawries in this Kingdom and all the Processes and other proceedings thereupon and all Letters Patents Grants Leases Custodiams Bonds Recognizances and all Records Act or Acts Office or Offices Inquisitions and all other things depending upon or taken by reason of the said Indictments Attainders or Outlawries since the Seventh of August 1641 in prejudice of the said Catholicks their Heirs Executors Administrators and Assigns or any of them or the Widows of them or any of them shall be vacated and made void in such sort as no memory shall remain thereof to the blemish dishonour or prejudice of the said Catholicks their Heirs Executors Administrators or Assigns or any of them or the Widows of them or any of them and that to be done immediately after concluding of these Articles and at furthest before the First day of October next or in case the said new Parliament be called sooner than the said last day of November then Forty days before the said Parliament And that all impediments which may hinder the said Roman-Catholicks to Sit or Vote in the next intended Parliament or to choose or to be chosen Knights and Burgesses to Sit or Vote there shall be removed before the said Parliament provided that no man shall be questioned by reason of this Article for mesne rates or wastes saving wilful wastes committed after the First of November 1645. 5. It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said parties And His Majesty is further graciously pleased that all debts do stand in state as they were in the beginning of those troubles and that no grant or disposition made or to be made thereof by vertue or colour of any Attainder Outlawry Fugacy or other Forfeiture whatsoever or otherwise shall be of force and this to be passed as an Act in the said next Parliament 6. It is concluded accorded and agreed by and between the said parties and His Majesty is graciously pleased that for the securing of the Estates or reputed Estates of the Lords Knights Gentlemen and Freeholders or reputed Freeholders as well of Connaught and County of Clare or Country of Thomond as of the County of Limerick and Tipperary the same to be secured by Act of Parliament according to the intent of the Five and Twentieth Article of the Graces granted in the Fourth year of his Majesties Reign the Tenor whereof for so much as concerneth the said Proposition doth ensue in these words viz. We are Graciously pleased that for the securing of the Inhabitants of Connaught and Country of Thomond and County of Clare that their several Estates shall be confirmed unto them and their Heirs against Vs and our Heirs and Successors by Act to be passed in the next Parliament to be holden in Ireland to the end the same may never hereafter be brought into any further question by Vs Our Heirs and Successors in which Act of Parliament so to be passed you are to take care that all Tenures in Capite and all Rents and Services as are now due or which ought to be answered unto Vs out of the said Lands and Premises by any Letters Patents past thereof since the first year of King Henry the Eighht or found by any Office taken from the said first year of King Henry the Eighth until the One and Twentieth of July 1615 whereby our late dear Father or any His Predecessors actually received any profit by Wardship Liveries primer Seisins mesne rates Oâ—ster le mains or fines of alienations without licence be again reserved unto Vs Our Heirs and Successors And all the rest of the premises to be holden of Our Castle of Athloane by Knights Service according to our said late Fathers Letters notwithstanding any Tenures in Capite found for Vs by Office since the One and Twentieth of July 1615 and not appearing in any such Letters Patents or Offices within which rule it is His Majesties pleasure and it is so concluded and agreed that the said Lands in the Counties of Limerick and Tipperary be included but to be held by such Rents and Tenures only as they were in the Fourth Year of His Majesties Reign Provided always and it is the intention of the said parties to these presents that the said Lords Knights Gentlemen and Freeholders or reputed Freeholders of the said Province of Connaught County of Clare and Country of Thomond and Counties of Tipperary and Limerick shall have and enjoy the full benefit of such Composition and Agreement which shall be made with His most Excellent Majesty for the Court of Wards Tenures Respites and Issues of Homage any clause in this Article contained to the contrary notwithstanding And as for the Lands within the Counties of Kilkenny and Wickloe unto which His Majesty was Intituled by Offices taken or found in the time of the Earl of Strafford's Government in this Kingdom His Majesty is graciously pleased that the state thereof shall be considered in the next intended Parliament wâ—â—rein His Majesty will assent unto that which shall be Just and Honourable And it is further concluded and agreed by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is further graciously pleased that the like Act of Limitation of His Majesties Titles for the security of the Estates of His Subjects of this Kingdom be passed in the said Parliament as was Enacted in the One and Twentieth Year of His late Majesty King James His Reign in England 7. It is further concluded accorded and
of the Country which you are to enlarge and second by your own expressions according to your knowledge and therefore desire in regard Ireland and Religion in it is humanely speaking like to be lost that his Holiness in his great Wisdom and Piety will be pleased to make the preservation of a people so constantly and unanimously Catholicks his and the consistory of the Cardinals their work And you are to pray his Holiness to afford such present effectual Aids for the preservation of the Nation and the Roman Catholick Religion therein as shall be necessary 2. You are to let his Holiness know that Application is to be made to our Queen and Prince for a settlement of peace and tranquility in the Kingdom of Ireland and that for the effecting thereof the confederate Catholicks do crave his Holiness's mediation with the Queen and Prince as also with the King and Queen Regent of France and with the King of Spain and all other Christians Princes in all matters tending to the avail of the Nation either in point of Settlement to a peace or otherwise 3. The confederate Catholicks ☜ having raised Arms for the freedom of the Catholick Religion do intend in the first place that you let his Holiness know their resolution to insist upon such Concessions and Agreements in matters of Religion and for the security thereof as his Holiness shall approve of and be satisfied with wherein his Holiness is to be prayed to take into his consideration the imminent danger the Kingdom is in according to the representations aforesaid to be made by you and so to proceed in matters of Religion as in his great Wisdom and Piety may tend best and prove necessary to the preservation of it and the consederate Catholicks of Ireland 4. You are to represent to his Holiness that the Confederates think to insist upon as security for such Agreements in Religion as his Holiness will determine that the Lord Lieutenant Lord Deputy or other chief Governour or Governors of the Kingdom from time to time should be Roman Catholicks unless his Holiness upon the said Representation of State-Affairs here or for some other reason shall think fit to wave that proposition 5. You are to represent to his Holiness that the confederate Catholicks desire that all the Concessions to be made and agreed on for the setling of the Catholick Religion in this Kingdom be publish'd at the same time with the Temporal Articles of the Settlement if his Holiness on representation of the State of Affairs here or for some other Advantages shall not think fit to determine or suspend the Publishing of those or some of them for a time 6. You are to represent to his Holiness That no Change or Alteration is to be in any part of the present Government ☜ of the Confederate Catholicks until the Articles of Peace or Settlement pursuant to the present Authority and Instructions you and the Commissioners to the English Court in France have shall be concluded and published in this Kingdom by those intrusted in Authority over the Confederate Catholicks 7. You are to take notice That the Resident Council now named are the Persons to serve for the interval Government until the next Assembly of the Confederate Catholicks and the Assembly is at liberty to name others if they please and that no less than Eight of the said Residents concurring during the said Interval shall make any Act or Order obliging and according as it is provided in the former Arricles for the Interval Government in the late rejected Peace the Forts Cities Towns Castles and Power of the Armies of the Confederate Catholicks to remain and continue in their hands during the said Interval Government 8. You are to take notice That the Persons to be employed into France to the Queen and Prince are to finish their Negotiation with the Queen and Prince pursuant to their Instructions with all possible speed after they shall receive his Holiness's Resolutions from you out of Rome in the Matters referred as aforesaid to his Holiness and you are to use all possible diligence in procuring and sending his Holiness's said Resolution unto our said Commissioners employed to the Queen and Prince 9. In case his Holiness will not be pleased to descend to such Conditions as might be granted in Matters of Religion ☜ then you are to solicite for considerable Aids whereby to maintain War and to ascertain and secure the same that it may be timely applied to the Use of the Confederate Catholicks And in case a Settlement cannot be had nor considerable Aids that may serve to preserve the Nation without a Protector you are to make application to his Holiness for his being Protector to this Kingdom and by special instance to endeavour his Acceptance thereof at such time and in such manner as the Instructions sent by our Agents to France grounded on the Order of the Assembly doth import whereof you are to have a Copy 10. Though Matters be concluded by his Holiness's Approbation with the Prince and Queen yet you are to solicite for Aids considering our Distress and setting before him that notwithstanding any such Aids we have a powerful Enemy within the Kingdom which to expulse will require a vast Charge 11. You are to take with you for your Instruction and the better to enable you to satisfie his Holiness of the full State of Affairs here the Copies of the Instructions at Waterford the Articles of the late rejected Peace and Glamorgan's Concessions and the Propositions from Kilkenny to the Congregation at Waterford in August 1646. 12. If Moneys be receiv'd in Rome by you by way of Gift Engagement or otherwise you are to bring or send the same hither to those in Authority and not to dispose the same or any part thereof otherwise than by Order from the General Assembly or Supream Council and for all Sums of Money so by you to be received you are to give account to the Authority intrusted here over the Confederate Catholicks 13. You are to manage the Circumstance of your Proceedings upon the Instructions according as upon the Place you shall find most tending to the Avail of the Confederate Catholicks Tho. Dublin Tho. Cashel Thom. Tuamen Electus Ewerus Clougherensis David Ossoriens Joh. Episc Rapotensis Fr. Edmundus Laghlensis Franc. Ardensis Episc Rob. Elect. Cork Cluon Franciscan Patricius Ardagh Elect. Rob. Dromore Elect. Henry O Neal Rich. Bealing J. Bryan Rob. Devereux Gerrard Fennel Farren By the Command of the General Assembly N. PLUNKET Instructions for France Jan. 18. 1647. YOU are to present your Letters of Credence to his Most Christian Majesty and the several Letters you have with you to the Queen the Prince and Cardinal Mazarine declaring the special Affection of the Confederate Catholicks to His Majesties Service upon all Occasions wherein they may serve him You are to desire his Most Christian Majesty the Queen Regent and Cardinal Mazarine their favourable and friendly regard
bonds recognizances or any Record or acts office or offices inquisitions or any other thing depending upon or by reason of the said indictments attainders or outlawries shall in any sort prejudice the said Roman Catholicks or any of them but that they and every of them shall be forthwith upon perfection of these Articles restored to their respective possessions and hereditaments respectively provided that no man shall be questioned by reason hereof for measne rates or wastes saving wilful wastes committed after the first day of May last past 5. Item It is likewise concluded accorded and agreed and his Majesty is graciously pleased that as soon as possible may be all impediments which may hinder the said Roman Catholicks to sit or vote in the next intended Parliament or to choose or to be chosen Knights and Burgesses to sit or vote there shall be removed and that before the said Parliament 6. Item It is concluded accorded and agreed upon and his Majesty is further gratiously pleased that all debts shall remain as they were upon the 23. of October 1641. Notwithstanding any disposition made or to be made by vertue or colour of any attainder outlawry fugacy or other forfeiture and that no disposition or grant made or to be made of any such debts by vertue of any attainder outlawry fugacy or other forfeiture shall be of force and this to be passed as an act in the next Parliament 7. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon and his Majesty is graciously pleased that for the securing of the Estates or reputed Estates of the Lords Knights Gentlemen and Free-holders or reputed Free holders as well of Connaght and County of Clare or Country of Thomond as of the Counties of Limerick and Tipperary the same be secured by Act of Parliament according to the intent of the 25. Article of the graces granted in the fourth year of his Majesties Reign the tenor whereof for so much as concerneth the same doth ensue in these words viz. We are graciously pleased that for the Inhabitants of Connaght and Country of Thomond and County of Clare that their several Estates shall be confirmed unto them and their Heirs against us and our Heirs and Successors by Act to be passed in the next Parliament to be holden in Ireland to the end the same may never hereafter be brought into any further question by Us or Our Heirs and Successors In which Act of Parliament so to be passed you are to take care that all tenures in capite and all Rents and Services as are now düe or which ought to be answered unto us out of the said Lands and premises by any Letters Pattents past thereof since the first year of King Henry the Eight or found by any Office taken from the said first year of King Henry the Eight until the 21. of July 1645. whereby our late dear Father or any his Predecessors actually received any profit by wardship liveries primer-seisins measne rates ousterlemains or fines of alienations without License be again reserved unto Us Our Heirs and Successors and all the rest of the premises to be holden of our Castle of Athlone by Knights service according to Our said late Fathers Letters notwithstanding any tenures in capite found for Us by Office since the 21. of July 1615. and not appearing in any such Letters Patents or Offices within which Rule his Majesty is likewise graciously pleased that the said Lands in the Counties of Limerick and Tipperarie be included but to be held by such Rents and Tenures only as they were in the fourth year of his Majesties Reign provided always that the said Lords Knights Gentlemen and Freeholders of the said Province of Connaght County of Clare and Country of Thoâ—â—â—â— and Counties of Tipperarie and Limerick shall have and enjoy the full benefit of such composition and agreement which shall be made with his most Excellent Majesty for the Court of Wards Tenures Respits and issues of Homage any clause in this Article to the contrary notwithstanding and as for the Lands within the Counties of Kilkennie and Wickloe unto which his Majesty was intituled by Offices taken or found in the time of the Earl of Straffords Government in this Kingdom his Majesty is further graciously pleased that the State thereof shall be considered in the next intended Parliament where his Majesty will assent unto that which shall be just and honourable and that the like act of Limitation of his Majesties Titles for the security of the Estates of his Subjects of this Kingdom be passed in the said Parliament as was enacted in the 21. year of his late Majesty King James his Reign in England 8. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon and his Majesty is further graciously pleased that all incapacities imposed upon the Natives of this Kingdom or any of them as Natives by any Act of Parliament Provisoes in Patents or otherwise be taken away by Act to be passed in the said Parliament and that they may be enabled to erect one or more Innes of Court in or near the City of Dublin or elsewhere as shall be thought fit by his Majesties Lord Lieutenant or other chief Governour or Governours of this Kingdom for the time being and in case the said Innes of Court shall be erected before the first day of the next Parliament then the same shall be in such place as his Majesties Lord Lieutenant or other cheif Governour or Governours of this Kingdom for the time being by and with the advice and consent of the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon or any seven or more of them shall think fit and that such Students Natives of this Kingdom as shall be therein may take and receive the usual degrees accustomed in any Inns of Court they taking the insuing Oath viz. I. A. B. Do hereby acknowledge profess testifie and declare in my Conscience before God and the world that our Sovereign Lord King Charles is lawful and rightful King of this Realm and of other His Majesties Dominions and Countries and I will bear Faith and true Allegiance to His Majesty and His Heirs and Successors and Him and them will defend to the uttermost of my power against all conspiracies and attempts whatsoever which shall be made against his or their Crown and Dignity and do my best endeavour to disclose and make known to His Majesty His Heirs and Successors or to the Lord Deputy or other His Majesties Chief Governour or Governours for the time being all Treasons or Traiterous conspiracies which I shall know or hear to be intended against His Majesty or any of them and I do make this Recognition and acknowledgment heartily willingly and truly upon the true Faith of a Christian So help me God c. And his Majesty is further graciously pleased that his Majesties Roman Catholick Subjects may erect and keep free-Schools for Education of youths in this Kingdom any Law or Statute to the contrary notwithstanding and that all
Kingdom is the strictness thereof must be dispensed with or otherwise certain Provision made for the Army else no Service can be done Signed ORMOND Appendix XLVI The Address of the Popish Clergy to the Lord-Lieutenant April 30. 1650. May it please your Excellency WE being here met upon your Lordship's Special Letters and your Excellency being pleased to shew unto Us His Majesty's Letters dated at his Court at Castle-Elizabeth in the Isle of Jersey the 2d of February 1649. in answer to others from your Lordship of the 24th of December last sent unto his Majesty by which his Majesty signifies his Pleasure That in case of Disobedience of the People and Contempt of his Authority in this Kingdom your Excellency should withdraw your self and his Authority We have conceived our selves in Duty bound for your Lordship 's better Information of the Inclination of this Nation humbly to present unto you that however your Excellency might not have met with a ready Concurrence to some Proposals made for advancing his Majesty's Service occasioned through some Misunderstanding in some few Persons and Places yet this Country generally and the Nation in it as they have already by expending their Substance in an extraordinary measure and their Lives upon all occasions abundantly testified their sincere and irremoveable Affections to preserve his Majesty's Rights and Interests intire unto him so they will for the future with the like Chearfulness in attaining those Ends endeavour to overcome all the Difficulties which the Enemies Power and Success have laid in their way And that we who are here met and doubt not the same in general is the Sense of the Nation will with all Care and Earnestness endeavour not only to conserve in the People such their good Inclinations but if any Person or Place shall be refractory or decline that Obedience which is due to his Majesty's Authority we shall contribute our best Endeavours to reduce them and make them conformable to the same And although we may not undertake to remove at present the Distrusts and Jealousies the People entertain through the want of Success in Services the Sense of their Sufferings and Apprehensions for want of Redress of their Grievances yet we hope by the Blessing of God in the Success of his Majesty's Forces in this Kingdom when your Excellency is pleased to apply befitting Remedies to the Pressures and Grievances of his Majesty's Subjects to be able to remove those Apprehensions in them And as your Excellency by an Instrument dated at Loghreogh the 27th of March last and presented unto you in the Name of the Roman-Catholick Prelates of this Kingdom may observe their hearty Affections and Inclinations to be obedient unto and co-operate with his Majesty's Authority in all the ways of his Service So that we who are here met omit nothing within the reach of our Endeavours which shall tend to the same end of maintaining his Majesty's Authority over us and his undoubted Interest in this Kingdom And in order thereunto we humbly beseech your Excellency to appoint Commanders in the several Provinces to whom those of his Majesty's Subjects who by the Excitements of the Clergy ready with Alacrity to undergo that Care shall be encouraged to take Arms may repair for opposing the Power of the Rebels now drawing to a Body And the better to enable them thereunto and for the Encouragement of those they shall perswade to proceed in the Service that a certain setled course be taken whereby the Means to be raised in the Country for them may be applied to their Maintenance and not to any other use And this is humbly desired by us here met to be immediately settled to the end that while other matters which concern the Redress of Grievances regulating of the Revenue and the carrying on of the War which require Time to be treated of are in Preparation the People may be brought to a Head to resist the Enemy and stop their further Progress which we are confident may be effected by the unanimous Resolution which we find in all Men to put their Hands to the Work and to give a signal Testimony of their Willingness to preserve themselves under his Majesty's Obedience Thus humbly taking leave we remain Loghreogh ult April 1650. your Excellency's most humble Servants Thomas Cashell Dillon Mountgarret Netervill Taaffe Muskery Ed. Lymiriciensis Wal. de Clonfert Fr. Hugo Duacensis Rob. Corcagiensis Cluanensis Fr. Antonius Clonmacnosensis Episcopus Upper Odessory Athunry Rich. Farrall Patr. Purcell Lucas Dillon R. Everard Nich. Plunket Rob. Purcell Geoffry Browne Ter. O Neill Gerald Fennell His Excellency's Answer AFter Our hearty Commendations in Answer to your Letter of the last of April We think fit to mind you That upon our communicating unto you his Majesty's Letter of the second of February we then acquainted you at large with what had passed at Waterford which being by Us represented to his Majesty occasioned his sending the said Letter as also that we found the City of Lymerick had taken Example thereby to affront and condemn his Majesty's Authority placed in Us and from Us by consent of the Representative of the Confederate Catholicks at the Conclusion of the Peace derived to the Commissioners Both which you pass over with an Extenuation of those Disobediences and by attributing them to some Misunderstandings you seem in a manner to excuse them whereas we had reason to expect that suitable to your general Professions you would have resented the particular Deportment of those places and proposed unto us how the Contrivers thereof might be brought to Justice and the Places reduced to perfect Obedience for as your Professions of Care and Earnestness to endeavour not only to conserve in the People the good Inclinations you find in them but that if any Person or Place shall be refractory or decline that perfect Obedience due to his Majesty's Authority you will contribute your best Endeavours to reduce them and make them conformable to the same cannot be evidenced or made good by you but by applying those your Endeavours where We give you particular undeniable Instances of Refractoriness and Disobedience so there can no Instance thereof be more pregnant nor if it be persisted in more destructive to his Majesty and the Nation than that of Limerick To the immediate reducing whereof We therefore thought and do now expect you would effectually apply your selves We are well satisfied that the Generality of the Country and Nation who have given the Proofs you mention of their sincere Affections to preserve his Majesty's Rights entire unto him will persevere therein if those upon whose Example and Advice they very much fix their Resolutions be active and industrious to lead and exhort them thereunto But We must withal let you know that we cannot hope that those their good Affections and Alacrity in Defence of his Majesty and their own Interests can be successful if the City of Limerick and all other Cities and Towns be not in
to return to their own Homes or Houses III. Catholick Commanders instanced by the Commissioners of Trust according to the Pacification and hereupon by his Excellency's Commission receiving their Commands in the Army as Col. Patrick Purcel Major General of the Army and Col. Pierce Fitz-Gerald alias Mac. Thomas Commissary of the Horse were removed without the consent of the said Commissioners and by no demerit of the Gentlemen and the said Places that of Major General given to Daniel O-Neal Esq a Protestant and that of Commissary of the Horse to Sir William Vaughan Kt. and after the said Sir William's Death to Sir Thomas Armstrong Kt. both Protestants IV. A Judicature and legal way of administring Justice promised by the Articles of Peace was not performed but all Process and Proceedings done by Paper Petitions and thereby private Clerks and other corrupt Ministers inrich'd the Subject ruined and no Justice done V. The Navigation the great Support of Ireland quite beaten down his Excellency disheartning the Adventures Undertakers and Owners as Capt. Antonio and others favouring Hollanders and other Aliens by reversing of Judgments legally given and definitively concluded before his Commissioners Authority By which depressing of Maritime Affairs and not providing for an orderly and good Tribunal of Admiralty we have hardly a Bottom left to transmit a Letter to his Majesty or any other Prince VI. The Church of Cloyne in our possession at the time of making the Peace violently taken from us by the Lord of Inchiquin contrary to the Articles of Peace no Justice nor Redress was made upon Application or Complaint VII That Oblations Book-monies Interments and other Obventions in the Counties of Cork Waterford and Kerry were taken from the Catholick Priests and Pastors by the Ministers without any Redress or Restitution VIII That the Catholick Subjects of Munster lived in Slavery under the Presidency of the Lord of Inchiquin these being their Judges that before were their Enemies and none of the Catholick Nobility or Gentry admitted to be of the Tribunal IX The Conduct of the Army was improvident and unfortunate Nothing hapned in Christianity more shameful than the Disaster of Rathmines near Dublin where his Excellency as it seemed to Ancient Travellers and Men of Experience who viewed all kept rather a Mart of Wares a Tribunal of Pleadings or a great Inn of Play Drinking and Pleasure than a well-ordered Camp of Souldiers Drogheda unrelieved was lost by Storm with much Bloodshed and the loss of the Flower of Leinster Weâ—ford lost much by the unskilfulness of a Governor a young Man vain and unadvised Ross given up and that by his Excellency's Order without any Dispute by Col. Luke Taaffe having within near upon 2500 Souldiers desirous to fight After that the Enemy made a Bridg over the River of Ross a Wonder to all Men and understood by no Man without any Let or Interruption our Forces being within seven or eight Miles to the Place wherein 200 Musqueteers at Rossberkine being timely ordered had interrupted this stupendious Bridg and made the Enemy weary of the Town Carrig being betrayed by the Protestant Ward there our Army afterwards appearing before the Place the Souldiers were commanded to fight against the Walls and Armed Men without great Guns Ladders Petards Shovels Spades Pickaxes or other Necessaries there being killed upon the place above 500 Souldiers valiantly fighting yet near Thomas-Town our Souldiers being of tryed Foot two to one and well resolved were forbidden to fight in the open Field having advantage of Ground against the Enemy to the utter disheartning of the Souldiers and People After this the Enemy came like a Deluge upon Calan Feathard Cashell Kilmallock and other Corporations within the Provinces of Leinster and Munster and the Country about rendred Tributary Then followed the taking of Laghlin and Kilkenny then that of Clonmell where the Enemy met with Gallantry Loss and Resistance Lastly Tecrohan and Catherlough two great Pillars of Leinster shaken down that of Tecrohan to speak nothing for the present of all other Places was given up by Orders Waterford block'd up is in a sad Condition Duncannon the Key of the Kingdom unrelieved since the first of December is like to be given up and lost X. That the Prelates after the numerous Congregation at Cloanmacnoise where they made Declarations for the King 's great advantage after printed and after many other laborious Meetings and Consultations with the Expressions of their sincerity and earnestness were not allowed by his Excellency to have employed their Power and best diligence towards advancing the King's Interest but rather suspected and blamed as may appear by his own Letter to the Prelates then at James-Town written Aug. 2. And words were heard to fall from him dangerous as to the Persons of some Prelates XI That his Excellency represented to his Majesty some parts of this Kingdom disobedient which absolutely deny any such disobedience by them committed and thereby procured from his Majesty a Letter to withdraw his own Person and the Royal Authority if such Disobediences were multiplied and to leave the People without the benefit of the Peace This was the Reward his Excellency out of his Envy to a Catholick Loyal Nation prepared for our Loyalty and Obedience sealed by the shedding of our Blood and the loss of our Substance XII That his Excellency and the Lord of Inchiquin when Enemies to the Catholicks being very active in unnatural Executions against us and shedding the Blood of poor Priests and Churchmen have shewed little of Action since this Peace but for many Months kept themselves in Connaught and Thomond where no Danger or the Enemy appeared spending their time as most Men observed in Play Pleasure and great Merriment while the other parts of the Kingdom were bleeding under the Sword of the Enemy This was no great Argument of Sense or Grief in them to see a Kingdom lost to his Majesty XIII That his Excellency when prospering put no Trust of Places taken in into the Hands of Catholicks as that of Drogheda Dundalk Trim c. And by this his Diffidence in Catholicks and by other his Actions and Expressions the Catholick Army had no Heart to â—ight or to be under his Command and feared greatly if he had mastered the Enemy and with them the Commissioners of Trust or the greater part of them and many thousands of the Kingdom also feared he would have brought the Catholick Subjects and their Religion to the old Slavery XIV We will not speak of many Corruptions and Abuses as passing of a Custodium upon the Abby of Killbegain worth in past Years to the Confederates well nigh 400 l. per Annum to Secretary Lane for 40 l. or thereabouts per Annum nor of many other such like to Daniel O Neil and others at an undervalue to the great Prejudice of the Publick XV. We do also notify to the Catholicks of the Kingdom most of the above Grievances and Breaches of the Peace being
occasion and we believe there is nothing contained in that Letter but is well known to be Truth and will be justified by many of best Quality in that Assembly What the words were which were heard to fall from us dangerous to the Persons of some Prelates when we are particularly charged with them we shall deny nothing that is Truth In the mean time let it be judged if we had such a desire of doing them hurt in their Persons whether in the Person of the Bishop of Killalloe who had signed this Declaration We had not in our Power a Subject whereon to have manifested our Disposition to revenge Whom yet the Bishops in a Letter of theirs to the Earl of Westmeath the Bishop of Leighlin and others which Letter is before recited upon another occasion do acknowledge to have been preserved by Our means Ante pag. 33. Part 2. though in the said Letter they untruly charge those they call Cavaliers with any Attempt or Purpose of doing the said Bishop's Person any further prejudice than to apprehend him and bring him before Us. As to the 11th Article Answer to the 11th Article We acknowledg to have represented to His Majesty That divers Places in this Kingdom were in disobedience to his Authority And that there were and are such places is a Truth as well known to these Declarers as any Work is known to the Workman that made it Which to have concealed from his Majesty had been to have betrayed the Trust by Him reposed in Us and to have taken upon Our Self the blame due to them We also acknowledg to have humbly desired his Majesty's leave to withdraw Our own Person out of the Kingdom in case those Disobediences were multiplied Which having received and those Disobediences being multiplied We had withdrawn Our Self from being an idle Witness of the loss of the Kingdom and the Ruin of many of Our Friends had not divers of these Declarers several times but more especially at Loghreagh disswaded Us from going and promised to do their uttermost endeavour to procure Us the Obedience We desired without which it was plain to all Men We could attempt nothing for the preservation of the Kingdom with hope of Success But We were not so bold as to direct his Majesty to remove his Authority or how else to dispose of it as the Declarers are But how really troubled they are that the People should be deprived of the King's Authority and the benefit of the Articles of Peace is apparent by this Declaration and Excommunication wherein they direct the People to return to their Association which is inconsistent with both And by the Answer of the Bishops at Galloway to the Commissioners whereof We shall have occasion to speak hereafter And where they charge Us with Envy to the Nation for doing Our Duty to the King We hope to have given such proof of the contrary as hath satisfied the most interested Men in the Nation And We conceive We could not have manifested Our Affection to it by a more Signal Instance than by offering to leave his Majesty's Authority in the Person of the Lord Marquess of Clanrickard and to withdraw Our Self to sollicite for Supplies when it was most probable they might be got finding that our being a Protestant gave these Declarers some advantage to withdraw the People from their Obedience to Us. As to the 12th Article Answer to the 12th Article we are not willing to look back so far as to the time when by his Majesties Command and Commission We bore Arms in the War against the Confederates but must justify Our Self that We were never active in unnatural execution against them but have many times suffered much Calumny for Our desire of preserving many of them that fell into our Hands as some in that Assembly can witness who were by Our means preserved and if they think fit may testify as much But if the Declarers oppose Our being active then to Our unactivity this last Summer as an Argument of Our want of desire to oppose the Enemy We answer That in the time they mention We had free election of Officers the absolute Power of Dublin and other Garrisons where We caused the Soldiers to be continually exercised their Arms kept in order and could in a short time when We pleased have drawn the Army together and marched with it where We pleased Advantages which rendred the Victories We gained full as easy as those gotten by the Enemy against Us have been upon the like advantage on their part It is true that all this last Summer We and the Lord Inchiquin have continued in Connaught and Thomond where there was no Enemy But it is also true ☜ that We were not suffered to have the means of preparing an Army fit to seek or oppose an Enemy as We have set down in Our Letter of the Second of August to the Bishops at James-Town recited formerly upon another Occasion And since they here mention the Lord Inchiquin with Us We think fit to mind divers in that Assembly to whom it is well known that many of the Bishops did long since upon several Occasions declare that all their Suspicion and the Suspicion the People held of Us was by reason of the Power the Lord Inchiquin had with Us. And that during his continuance in Imployment or the continuance of any of his Party in the Army it was not possible for them to remove that Suspicion out of the Minds of the People But that if his Lordship were once out of Command and his Party removed they doubted not full and chearful Obedience would be given Us. Hereupon his Lordship voluntarily withdrew himself from having to do with the Conduct of the Army ☜ yet is he by these Men charged for want of Activity When his Lordship had thus waved his Imployment and his Party were gone off and that they had wrought the like distrust of the remainder of the Party that came off to Us from Dublin and other Parts so that nâ—w We were forced likewise to send them away then they judgâ—â—â—t a fit time for them to declare also against Us. Then divers â—â—â—ops and other Church-men changed their Note and dealt undeâ—â—â—and with the Lord Inchiquin to stay in the Kingdom though We should go saying That the distrust and dislike of the People was only against Us and not against him Then they fell first to call their Meeting at James-Town and then to publish this Declaration from which they were with-held for fear all the time the foresaid Parties were with Us. This We suspected would be the issue of their working away the Protestant Party and of all their Promises Yet to leave them wholly without Excuse and to satisfy some that believed better of them We consented to part with those Men of whose Courage and Fidelity to his Majesty and Affection to Us We had good Experience and cast our Self wholly upon the Assurances these Bishops and
England There was also another Petition for a free intercourse of Trade between Ireland and Portugal Ibid. whereunto the King gave a Gracious Answer And it seems that the State of England was intent upon the Recovery and Improvement of Ireland for Sir Nicholas Dagworth was sent thither to survey the Possessions of the Crown Davis 201 and to call the Officers of the Irish Revenue to account and the more to humour the Irish who thiink themselves disgraced when ignoble Men are put in the highest Authority over them Edmond Mortimer Earl of March and Vlster Jan. 24. 1380. was sent over Lord Lieutenant Sometime before he came viz. in Jun. 1380. the French and Spanish Gallies which did much Mischief on the Coasts of Ireland were by the English Fleet forced to retire into the Harbour of Kinsale where they were assailed and vanquished by the English and Irish so that their Chief Captains were taken Paâ—ata Hiberniae 360. and four hundred of the Enemies slain there were also taken four of their Barges and one Ballenget and one and twenty English Prizes were recovered I cannot find but that Ireland was pretty quiet during the Government of this Lord Lieutenant which did not continue very long for he died at St. Dominicks Abby near Cork on the 26th of December 1381. and the next day John Cotton then Dean of St. Patricks Ware de Praesulibus 28. and Lord Chancellor afterwards Achbishop of Armagh was chosen and sworn Sord Justice 1381 in the Convent of Preaching Friars at Cork Pryn 309. but it seems he did not long exercise that Office for in Mr. Prins Animadversions on the 4th Institut we find a Writ Dated the 29th Day of March anno 1382. viz. 5 R. 2. Directed to Roger Mortimer Earl of March Lord Lieutenant of Ireland whereby he is directed to call a Parliament there for the good Government of that Country and the support of the Kings great Charge and Expence but it is probable that this young Lord could not manage that unruly Kingdom and therefore Philip de Courtny the Kings Cousin was sent over Lord Lieutenant 1383. he had a great Estate in Ireland and therefore was the fitter for that Government He came over on good terms for he had a Patent to hold that Office for ten years nevertheless he behaved himself so ill Lib. M. Lamb. that he was not only superseded but also was arrested whilst he was Lord Lieutenant and afterwards grievously punished for the wrongs and oppressions he had done in Ireland Davis 201. In his time hapned a great Mortality called the Fourth Pestilence and upon the removal of him the Government of Ireland was given to the great Favourite of that Age Robert de Vere Earl of Oxford afterwards Marquess of Dublin Decemb. 1384. and Duke of Ireland Lord Lieutenant The English Parliament to get rid of him gave him a Debt of thirty thousand Marks due from the French King upon condition that after Easter he should pass into Ireland to recover the Lands the King had given him there he had five hundred Men at Arms at twelve pence per diem and a thousand Archers at six pence apiece a day appointed him for two years super conquestum illius Terrae He was trusted with the whole Dominion of the Realm during his Life without paying any thing therefore or making any Account for it He had Power to pass all Writs under his own Test and to place and displace all Officers how great soever even the Chancellor Treasurer Admiral c. and to name his own Deputy and all other Ministers And it seems that he had afterwards a larger Patent 4th Instit 357 9 Rich. 2. whereby the King granted him Totam Terram Dominium Hiberniae Insulas eidem Terrae adjacentes ac omnia Castra Comitatus Burgos Villas Portus Maris c. una cum Homagiis Obedientiis Vassallis Servitiis Recognitionibus Praelatorum Comitum Baronum c. cum Regaliis Regalitatibus Libertatibus c. omnibus aliis qnae ad Regaliam Nostram pertinent cum Mero Mixto Imperio adeo plene integre perfecte sicut Nos ea tenuimus habuimus tenuerunt habuerunt Progenitorum nostrorum aliqui ullis unquam temporibus retroactis Tenendum per Homagium Ligeum tantum c. But that which is most strange is That those illegal Letters Patents should be authorized by Parliament Assensâ— Praelatorum Ducum aliorum Procerum Communitatis nostri Angliae in Parliamento but nullum violentum est perpetuum novus iste insolitus umbratilis honor cito evanuit But it is time to return to the great Minion the Earl of Oxford who came as far as Wales and the King with him but they could not be perswaded to part and therefore this Lord Lieutenant never went to Ireland but deputed Sir John Stanly 1385. Lord Deputy in whose time the Bridge of Dublin fell and at the Parliament held at Westminster Roger Mortimer Earl of March Son of Philippa Daughter of Lionel Duke of Clarence Third Son of Edward the Third was established and soon after proclaimed Heir Apparent to the Crown and yet he was but Heir Presumptive but this Lord Justice was sent for and Alexander de Balscot April 26. alias Petit 1387. Bishop of Meath who had been Treasurer and Chancellor did execute the Office of Lord Justice until the return of Sir John Stanly 1389. Lord Deputy to the aforesaid Earl of Oxford Lib. D. Lambeth to him O Neal and his Sons made an humble Submission in Writing wherein they renounced the Bonaught of Vlster they also promised Allegiance and gave Oaths and Hostages for the performance thereof And it is to be noted 1390. That almost in every Parliament of this Reign held in England the King did desire Aid from them for the carrying on the War in Ireland But at length the English Parliament did so vigorously prosecute the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland that he was forced to fly beyond Seas and not long after died miserably at Brussels and thereupon James Earl of Ormond July 25. was made Lord Justice and the Archbishop of Dublin was constituted Lord Chancellor 1392. This Lord Justice beat the Mac Moyns at Tascoffin in the County of Kilkenny and slew six hundred of them And now the State of England began to think seriously of the Recovery of Ireland and finding that that Country was poor and almost depopulated by the mighty Concourse of Irish into England whereby the Kings Revenue was decayed and the Power of the Irish Rebels increased it was thought fit to revive the Law against Absentees and to issue a Proclamation requiring all those whose Habitations were in that Kingdom to repair home Also some Recruits of Men and Money were sent to Ireland and the King had by Indenture agreed with Thomas Duke of Glocester to be Lord Lieutenant of
Majesty how his Authority was despised by those great Pretenders to Loyalty to which his Majesty answers by his Letter of the 2d of February That he wonders at the Ingratitude of the Irish in the apparent breach of their Recognition of him in the beginning of the Articles of Peace and their solemn Protestations to himself And orders That if Ormond finds them incorrigible ☞ he should timely advise the King of it that not believing himself bound to the Conditions of Peace whilst they are destructively infringed by the Irish and made useless to his Majesty he may use other means for his Restitution and that Ormond should withdraw as soon as he thinks fit In the mean time the Popish Prelates and Clergy met proprio Motu at Cluanmacnoise and though it was expected that by the means of the Marquess of Antrim they would do something or other that would be very disobliging and seditious yet on the contrary they made most pathetical and pious Exhortations to Unity and to lay aside all National and other Animosities and declared it was in vain to expect any tolerable Conditions for their Religion Liberties and Estates from Cromwell in a word they said so much and so well that the Lord-Lieutenant was almost deceived into fresh hopes of their Loyalty and Integrity But an Adder cannot be without a sting nor a Popish Ecclesiastical Congregation meet in Ireland without doing something disobliging to the Royal Authority whilst in Protestant hands and even this meek and pious Assembly could not dissolve until it had spit some of its Venom in a Schedule of Grievances But it is yet more strange P. W.'s Remonstrance 83. that some body had the confidence to obtrude a spurious Paper of Greivances on the Commissioners of Trust instead of the true one and they gave it to the Lord-Lieutenant Whereupon he being highly incensed demanded of the Bishops whether they own'd that Paper and they denied it and on the first of April and not till then produced the true one which was pragmatical enough but not near so bad as the other But that the whole Kingdom might be satisfyed that there were no real Greivances nor just cause of Complaint since all the Mischiefs that had hapned were occasion'd by the Obstinacy of the Ungovernable Corporations Ormond did permit the Commissioners of Trust to issue their Circular Letters for Deputies from all parts of the Kingdom to represent their Grievances and accordingly they came in the latter end of January but being alarum'd at Kilkenny these Deputies adjourned to Juny I suppose Innis in the County of Clare where they made much noise but never had the confidence to reduce their clamour into writing and the Lord-Lieutenant left the City under the Government of the Earl of Castlehaven and went himself to Limerick to which place by his Letters of the 27th of February he invited the Popish Prelates and Clergy and they being come accordingly on the 8th of March his Excellency proposed to them That unless the People might be brought to have a full Confidence in him P. W.'s Remonstrance 75. and yeild a perfect Obedience unto him and unless the City of Limerick in particular would receive a Garrison and obey Orders there was no hopes of making any considerable Opposition to the Enemy and desired them to deal freely if they had any mistrust of him or dislike of his Goverment since he was ready to do any thing for the Peoples preservation that is consistent with his Honour and his Duty to the King And since it was manifest that the Name without the Power of Lord-Lieutenant could bring nothing but Ruine upon the Nation and Dishonour upon him they should either procure entire Obedience to his Authority or propose how the Kingdom might be preserved by his quitting it To all which they answer'd with many expressions of Respect and Affection and gave his Excellency a Paper of Advice mention'd Appendix 45 and so we must leave them for a while and see what was done in the rest of the Provinces In Ulster the Presbyterians and especially the Scots were fierce against the Parliament of England insomuch that the Presbytery of Belfast did on the 15th Feb. 1648 publish a Paper entituled A necessary Representation of the present Evils and eminent Dangers to Religion Laws and Liberties arising from the late and present Practises of the Sectarian Party in England together with an Exhortation to Duties relating to the Covenant The design of which is to exhort the People from associating with Sectaries or Malignants To which Sir Charles Coot and others of the Parliament party made an answer wherein they observe That if they decline the Parliament Burlace 207. they shut the door against all Succours and Supplies from England And secondly They make a Rent and Division amongst themselves And thirdly Must joyn with the Rebels or desert the Kingdom And lastly Must fight against an Army that hath been the Instrument of the Liberty of England and the Quiet of Scotland And it is certain that for want of due regard to the Dilemma in the third Observation the Presbyterian party fell into the Inconvenience mentioned in the second for the Lord of Ards Sir George Monroe and others joyned with the Lord-Lieutenant and the Irish in submission to the King whilst many of the Preachers declaimed so passionately against both Malignants and Sectaries as they called the King's party and the Parliament's that Sir George Monroe was fain to send many Letters and some Threatning Messages to silence them But this Division became the occasion of their Ruine for though they had once all Ulster except London-Derry which was also besieged yet they were in very few Months subdued for as soon as that Siege was raised by Owen Roe Sir Charles Coot marched abroad and took in Colâ—rain And Venables being by Cromwell detach'd from Tredagh had Belfast surrendered to him and though Collonel Trevor did fall upon Venables in his Quarters on the Road to Belfast yet he was bravely repulsed by the Valour of Captain Meredith and then Venables marched to Carrifergus which submitted to him even before his Foot came up and being joyned with Sir Charles Coot they beat Monroe and the Scots on the Plains of Lisnegarvy on the 6th of December and so the Parliament became Masters of most part of what the Presbyterians possest in Ulster But it must not be forgotten that Lieutenant-Collonel Owen O Conally the first Discoverer of the Irish Rebellion marching with a party of Horse from Belfast to Antrim was fallen upon by Monroe and totally routed and himself slain And as for Conaught Beling 196. I find no other mention of any Action there but that the Marquess of Claâ—rickard took Sligo in the Month of May 1649 I suppose from some of the Parliament party In the mean time Cromwell took advantage of the fair Weather ☜ and knowing that nothing could be so destructive to the Irish who wanted all
Disobediences and Affronts put upon the King's Authority and consequently suggested Matter to his Majesty of making his Declaration against the Peace Secondly We have perused the King's Declaration disavowing of the late Peace and are of Opinion for ought to us appearing That the King hath thereby withdrawn his Commission and Authority from the Lord-Lieutenant This is clearly proved out of a Branch of the said Declaration taking away and nulling all Commissions granted by him In that Declaration the King will have no Friends but the Friends of the Covenant Hence it is evidently inferred That his Majesty's Authority is taken away from the Lord-Lieutenant unless he be a Friend to the Covenant as we conceive he is not but if he be he is not our Friend nor to be trusted by us in having Authority over us In the same Declaration the Irish Nation as bloody Rebels are cast from the Protection of the King's Laws and Royal Favours It may not therefore be presumed That he would have his Authority kept over such a Nation to govern them We do joyn with you in that you represent to wit There is no Safety to be expected from Covenanters or Independents for the Catholick Religion or this Nation If that of the Peace be proved the only Safety we are for it However we conceive the benefit thereof is due to us having made no breach of our part Thirdly Something of our sense concerning what way may tend best to the Nation 's preservation we will say beneath and do offer our clear intentions before God to joyn with you and all Men in what will be found the best and fafest way to such preservation Fourthly We are of Opinion and did ever think all our Endeavours should be employed to keep the King's Authority over us But when his Majesty throweth away the Nation from his protection as Rebels withdrawing his own Authority we cannot understand this Mystery of preserving the same with us and over us or how it may be done Whereas you say That many of those considerable will instantly make their Conditions with the Enemy if the King's Authority be taken away by himself as by his Declaration it is and not driven away by the Subject In such case when the People may not hold it likely they will not agreewith the Parliament for not having it We are of Opinion the best remedy the King's Authority being taken away as was said of meeting this Inconvenience of the Peoples closing with the Parliament is returning to the Confederacy as it was intended by the Nation in case of breach of Peace on his Majesty's part This will keep a Union amonst us if Men will not be precipitantly guilty of breach of their Oath of Association which Oath by two solemn Orders of two several Assemblies is to continue binding if any breach of the Articles should happen of his Majesty's part The King's Authority and the Lord-Lieutenant's Commission being recalled by the Declaration abovesaid we are of Opinion the Lord-Lieutenant hath no such Authority to leave If we must expose Lives and Fortunes to the hazard of fighting for making good that Peace seeing the danger and prejudice is alike to defend that or get a better Peace Why should we bound ourselves within the limits of those Article to disavowed Upon consideration of the whole matter we may not consent with safety of Conscience to the Proviso's of revoking our Declaration and Excommunication demanded by his Excellency or granting any Assurance to him or the Commissioners of Trust for not attempting the like in the future and that for many Reasons especially for I. That the King's Authority is not in the Lord-Lieutenant nor Power in us to confer a new Authority on him being also destructive to the Nation to continue it in him and preservative if in another And that was our sence when we declared against the King's Authority in his person II. We much fear we should lose the few Churches remaining under his Government as we lost under him all the Churches of the City of Waterford and Kilkenny and the Towns of Wexford Ross Clonmell Cashell Fethard Kilmallock c. in this agreeing with the Maccabees Maxims Maximus vero primus pro sanctitate timor erat templi III. His Excellency having declared at Cork that he will maintain during his Life the Protestant Religion according to the Example of the best Reformed Churches which may be the same in substance with the Oath of Covenant for ought we know we may not expect from him Defence of the Catholick Religion IV. The Scandal over all the World to make choise of one of a different Religion especially in Rome where his Holiness in his Agreement or Articles with the Queen of England had a Catholick Governour granted tho' not performed And we do fear the Scourges of War and Plague that have fallen so heavy upon us and some Evidences of God's Anger against us for putting God's Cause and Churches under such a hand whereas that Trust might have been managed in a Catholick Hand under the King's Authority V. That we shall find no Succour or Countenance from any Catholick Prince of the Church or Laity he governing but Reproach and Disgrace VI. That the Souldiers by the ill Success of his Conduct have not the heart to Fight under him and so we shall be lost if we come to fighting VII We find the People generally in great fear to be lost under his Government and are of Opinion That the greater part of the People will agree with the Parliament if the Authority were continued in him despairing of Defence under him VIII That we declared against him having the King's Authority out of no Spleen or Malice against his person so save us God but for the fear we had upon good deliberation of the utter Ruine and Destruction of the Nation under his Government and that now finding no reasons or ways of Preservation by him we may not with reason be induced to alter our Opinion especially the King's Authority being not in him IX That those two considerable Corporations remaining are at great distance with his Excellence for giving Commissions to take away their Goods and other reasons and are thought to be resolved not to submit to him ☞ though they resolve to appear as in their intentions and actions they conceive they are Faithful to the Crown and to the King's Authority Obedient if placed in another person Ormond's Reply WE had reason to hope that if the Offer we made should not meet with the success we desired yet that so affectionate a Manifestation of our Love to the Nation transporting us to an Overture of Reconciliation with those that had so much injured us would not have given ground for repeating old and casting new Aspersions upon us But for Answer to this Paragraph we refer to our Letter and to our Answer to the eleventh Article of their Declaration Appendix 48. Here they readily declare their Opinion concerning
his Majestys having recalled our Commission and take pains to prove it by an unavoidable Dilemma or that at least we are not their Friend nor to be trusted by them And by another strong Argument they endeavour to prove his Majesty would not have his Authority at all kept over this Nation When by this means they have as they think shewed it impossible that the Peace can be continued which they know it cannot without the continuance of the King's Authority then they say If the Peace be proved the only Safety they are for it and that however they conceive the benefit thereof is due to them having made no breach on their part If they would make it their business to seek for Arguments to keep the King's Authority over them they might perhaps find many and these as convincing as those they have found to dispute it out of the Kingdom as the Conclusion and Ratification of the Peace here by vertue of his Authority precedent to the Declaration seeming to Annul it ☞ The certainty that he was in a free Condition when he gave the said Authority and Ratified the Peace concluded by it and the question that may be made whether he was so when he declared against it And lastly That by the Articles of Peace he is obliged to continue his Authority here from which Obligation no Declaration at least importuned from him by his Subjects of Scotland can free him or take from this Nation who have no dependance on Scotland the benefit of the Agreement made by his Majesty with them Upon these grounds it was that until his Majesty had been fully informed in all that had passed here and declared his free sence upon it we offered to justifie the Lawfulness of concluding the Peace and the continuing Validity of it to those that had not forfeited their Interest in it if we might have had the Concurrence of these Bishops and Obedience in the Places by the strength and means whereof it might have been justified And surely this was an Offer not meriting the Scorn and Bitterness wherewith it was rejected If they that contrived this Paper have made no breach of the Peace on their part we have lost much labour in the fore-passed Discourse But we believe we have proved they have made many rindx and those the highest it was possible to make And surely they must be very partial on their own side if they think the benefit of a thing they reject is due to them This is only a Profession which requires no Answer from us To this we answer That if they were always of Opinion all their Endeavours should be employed to keep the King's Authority over them their Declaration and Excommunication is a strange way of manifesting that Opinion which Declaration and Excommunication bears date before his Majesty's Declaration wherein they say he throweth away the Nation as Rebels So that whatever his Majesty hath done in withdrawing his Authority it is apparent their endeavour to drive it away was first in Time In their Advice of returning to the Confederacy appears the scope of their Dilemma's and Arguments against the continuance of the King's Authority over them which that thâ—â— may be sure to be rid of they say we have no Authority to leave Their Reasons why in Conscience they cannot consent to the Revocation of their Declaration and Excommunication follow The King's Authority was in 〈◊〉 when the Declaration and Excommunication was framed by them they acknowledged And that it is still in us notwithstanding his Majesty's said Declaration we are able to make good if we could find it of advantage to his Service or the Safety of his good Subjects But that they confess it is not in them to confer a new Authority upon us is one of the few Truths they have set down yet why they may not pretend to give as well as take away Authority and why they may not to us as well as to others we know not They further say it is destructive to the Nation if continued in us and preservative if in another And this they say was their sence when they declared against the King's Authority in our person We would gladly know what we have done to change their scope since the time that by their many professions formerly recited they seemed to be of another Opinion if it be for doing little or nothing we believe we have made it appear they are principally guilty of our being out of Action That it will be preservative to the Nation to have the Authority to Govern it in another we shall he glad to be convinced by the Event The losâ— of the Places mentioned here is answered elsewhere We shall only add That aâ— Cashell was lately deserted by some of those Men esteemed Obedient Children of Holy Church so the same Men could neither be perswaded nor forced into Kilkenny when they bad Orders for it and by that means both Places were lost What we declared at Cork in this particular was before the Conclusion of the Treaty of Peace and published in Print and then well known to many of these Bishops So that they ought then to be aware how they had concluded a Peace with one that had made such a Declaration rather than now after almost two Years to make it a ground of breaking the Peace What our Opinion is of the Covenant or the best Reformed Churches we hold not ourself obliged to declare Resolved we were to defend the Peace concluded by us in all the parts of it which we have faithfully endeavoured to do and should still have endeavoured it if we had not been interrupted affronted and wholly disabled therein by the Contrivement of those very Bishops their Brethren and Instruments Now at length they are come plainly to shew the true ground of their Exception to us which they have endeavoured all the while to diguise under the personal Scandals they have endeavoured to cast upon us ☜ They are afraid of Scandal at Rome for making Choice as they call it as if they might choose their Governours of one of a different Religion If this be allowed them why they may not next pretend to the same fear of Scandal for having a King of a different Religion ☜ and to the Power of choosing one of their own Religion we know not Touching any Agreement made between the Queen of England and his Holiness for a Governour for this Kingdom we have never heard of any such and we are most confident that in the Agreement and consequently in the want of Performance her Majesty is falsly aspersed by the Framers of this Paper We believe that no Prince or State that could not be induced to Succour or Countenance this Nation being under Obedience to their Natural King will Succour or Countenance it if it suffer itself to be seduced into Rebellion upon the Motives suggested by these Men and their Brethren which were to give exil Example to their
inconveniencies the Supremacy of Rome and take away or much endanger your Majesties supream and just Authority in Causes Ecclesiastical Administration of Honour and Power not to be endured the said Acts extending as well to seditious Sectaries as to Popish Recusants so as by the Repeal thereof any Man may seem to be left to chuse his own Religion in that Kingdom which must needs beget great Confusion and the abounding of the Roman Clergy hath been one of the greatest Occasions of this late Rebellion Besides it is humbly desired that your Majesty will be pleased to take into your gracious Consideration a Clause in the Act of Parliament passed by your Majesties Royal Assent in England in the 17 th year of your Reign touching Punishments to be inflicted upon those that shall introduce the Authority of the See of Rome in any Cause whatsoever 2. Prop. That your Majesty will be pleased to call a free Parliament in the said Kingdom to be held and continued as in the said Remonstrance is expressed and the Statute of the Tenth Year of King Henry the Seventh called Poyning'â— Acts explaining or enlarging the same be suspended during that Parliament for the speedy Settlement of the present Affairs and the Repeal thereof to be there further considered of Answ Whereas their desire to have a free Parliament called reflecteth by secret and cunning Implication upon your Majesties present Parliament in Ireland as if it were not a free Parliament We humbly beseech your Majesty to represent how dangerous it is to make such insinuation or intimation to your People of that Kingdom touching that Parliament wherein several Acts of Parliament have already past the validity whereof may be endangered if the Parliament should not be approved as a free Parliament and it is a point of high Nature as we humbly conceive is not properly to be discussed but in Parliament and your Majesties said Parliament now sitting is a free Parliament in Law holden before a Person of Honour and Fortune in the Kingdom composed of good loyal and well-affected Subjects to your Majesty who doubtless will be ready to comply in all things that shall appear to be pious and just for the good of the true Protestant Religion and for your Majesties Service and the good of the Church and State that if this present Parliament should be dissolved it would be a great Terror and Discontent to all your Majesties Protestant Subjects of the Kingdom and may be also a means to force many of your Majesties Subjects to quit that Kingdom or peradventure to adhere to some other party there in opposition of the Romish Irish Confederates rather than to be liable to their Power which effects may prove of most dangerous Consequence And we humbly offer to your Majesties Consideration your own gracious Expression mentioned in the Grounds and Motives inducing your Majesty to agree to a Cessation of Arms for one whole Year with the Roman Catholicks of Ireland Printed at Oxford the Ninteenth of October 1643. And let all our good Subjects be assured that as we have for these reasons and with Caution and Deliberation consented to the Proposition to peace and to that purpose do continue our Parliament there so we shall proceed in the accomplishing thereof with that Care and Circumspection that we shall not admit even Peace it self otherwise than it may be agreeable to Conscience Honour and Justice We also humbly desire that such Laws as your Majesty shall think fit to pass may be transmitted according to Poyning's Law and other Laws of Explanation thereof or of Addition thereunto now in force with great Contentment and Security to your Majesties Protestant Subjects but if the present Parliament be dissolved we humbly represent unto your Majesty that so many of your ablest and best Protestant Subjects have been murthered or banished by this Rebellion that few or no Protestant Freeholders will be found in the Countries Cities or Boroughs to elect and chuse Knights Citizens or Burgesses which will be most dangerous to your Majesties Rights and Prerogatives and good Subjects and may beget great disputes in After-times for the repealings of Poyning's Acts notwithstanding their seigned Expressions of their Loyalty yet it plainly appeareth they do not repose such Trust in your Majesties Justice as becomes Loyal Subjects to do and such they pretend themselves to be for that they seek thereby to prevent your Majesty and your Council of England and Ireland of so full a View and Time of Mature Consideration to be had of Acts of Parliament of Ireland before they pass as in prudence is requisite and hath been found necessary by the Experience of well near Two Hundred Years and if their intentions were so clear as they profess we know not why they should avoid the strictest View and Trial of your Majesty and your Councils of both Kingdoms this their desire tending to introduce a grand Diminution to the royal and necessary Power for the Conservation of your regal State and Protection of your good Protestant Subjects there and elsewhere and what special use they aim at in seeking such a repeal your Protestant Subjects as they know not the particular so can they conjecture of none unless the said Confederates have some design by way of surprize to obtrude upon your Majesty in their new desired Parliament some Acts of Justification of their ill-done Actions and for condemning such of your Protestant Subjects as have in their several Degrees most faithfully served your Majesty there which we the rather believe seeing they have vowed by their Oath of Association and the Bull lately published in Ireland since the Cessation the Destruction of the Protestants there when they have the Sword in their hands to put the same in Execution 3. Prop. That all Acts and Ordinances made and passed in the now pretended Parliament in that Kingdom since the Seventh Day of August 1641. be clearly annulled and declared void and taken off the File Answ We humbly desire that they particularize those Orders and Ordinances which may prejudice your Majesties Service for we are well assured that the Parliament now sitting in Ireland on Signification of your Majesties Pleasure therein will give your Majesty full satisfaction or repeal any unjust Orders or Ordinances whatsoever which may be prejudicial to your Majesty And there may be some Orders or Ordinances which may concern particular Persons in their Lives Liberties or Fortunes that may suffer unheard by the admitting of so general a Proposition which is meerly proposed as we humbly conceive to put a Scorn upon your Majesties Parliament now sitting there and to discourage your Protestant Subjects who have faithfully served your Majesty in that Parliament 4. Prop. That all Indictments Attainders Outlawries in the King's-Bench or elsewhere since the said Seventh Day of August 1641. and all Letters Patents Grants Leases Custodiums Bonds Recognizances and all other Records Act or Acts depending thereon or in prejudice of the said Catholicks